Interpretive Study of 1Timothy 4-6

godly Leadership - Take Heed unto the Doctrine

Chapter links: Overview; Chapter 1; Chapter 2; Chapter 3; Chapter 4; Chapter 5; Chapter 6; God.

Chapter 4 Sentence-by-Sentence

links to sentences in this chapter:

C4-S1 (Verse 1-3), C4-S2 (Verse 4-5), C4-S3 (Verse 6), C4-S4 (Verse 7), C4-S5 (Verse 8), C4-S6 (Verse 9), C4-S7 (Verse 10), C4-S8 (Verse 11), C4-S9 (Verse 12), C4-S10 (Verse 13), C4-S11 (Verse 14), C4-S12 (Verse 15), C4-S13 (Verse 16)'.

Overview of Chapter 4: the presence of God.

Please see the Chapter Summary; at the start of this book Study, for an overview of this Chapter.

Chapter Summary from Treasury of Scripture Knowledge.

1-5	He foretells that in the latter times there shall be a departure from the faith.
6-16	and to the end that Timothy might not fail in doing his duty, he furnishes him with divers precepts, belonging thereto.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S1 (Verse 1-3) Warning about people teaching doctrinal error.

First Step: spiritual source of warning and of error.

Now the Spirit speaketh expressly,
that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith,
giving heed to seducing spirits,
and doctrines of devils;.

Second Step: how the error will be presented.

Speaking lies in hypocrisy;.

Third Step: how the people will be able to lie.

having their conscience seared with a hot iron;.

Fourth Step: Teaching wrong religious rules.

Forbidding to marry,
and Commanding to abstain from meats,
which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.

This chapter tells us the proper handling of doctrine and of the preacher who is responsible for the doctrine. Paul has dealt with the proper structure of the church in prior chapters and is now moving onto the subject of doctrine. Please not5ice that our sentence starts with the word Now. That means: 'After understanding what was just said'.

Please see The note for this verse within the Word Study on Spirit. as explained there, this verse is found under God's Holy Spirit for the point titled The spirit of the LORD 'can use men to speak'. Within our sentence we read that Spirit speaketh expressly, which means that God's Holy Spirit told Paul exactly what he was to write in God's Word, especially what Paul was to write here. Thus, we see that our sentence literally says what our application point is all about.

Our epistle started with Paul saying that he was saved as a model for all saved people. He turned from trusting religious doctrine to serving God in a personal relationship that is through Christ Jesus. After recognizing Him as King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, Paul instructed Timothy to war for our King by fighting against wrong doctrine which had already led some saved leaders into error.

Then in the second chapter Paul told that we are to pray for the salvation of all men because the saved are to serve Jesus Christ, Who is the one mediator between God and men. After this Paul tells us to each accept the position that our King gave to us with the prior chapter telling us the requirement for people in leadership positions within the church. That chapter ended with the revealed definition of godliness, which we are to each have manifested in our life.

This is the summary of what our current sentence is based upon. When Paul says Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, it is expected that we will all obey our King in these things. And, the things found in the rest of our sentence identify seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.

Please notice that our sentence identifies the people who do this as: some shall depart from the faith. This means that they are saved people who deliberately turn from The faith to follow seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils. This is not speaking of different religions such as Hindu but is speaking of saved people who knew the truth when they decided to turn. This truth should be very scary to all saved people.

We find forms of the word hypocrite occurring 33 times in the Bible, 26 times in the New Testament in: Matthew 6:2; Matthew 6:5; Matthew 6:16; Matthew 7:5; Matthew 15:7; Matthew 16:3; Matthew 22:18; Matthew 23:13; Matthew 23:14; Matthew 23:15; Matthew 23:23; Matthew 23:25; Matthew 23:27; Matthew 23:29; Matthew 24:51; Mark 7:6; Luke 6:42; Luke 11:44; Luke 12:56; Luke 13:15. The main message of Romans 2 is: 'Don't be a hypocrite'. Easton's Bible Dictionary defines hypocrite as: 'one who puts on a mask and feigns himself to be what he is not; a dissembler in religion. Our Lord severely rebuked the scribes and Pharisees for their hypocrisy (Mt 6:2,5,16). "the hypocrite's hope shall perish" (Job 8:13). the Hebrew word here rendered "hypocrite" rather means the "godless" or "profane," as it is rendered in Jer 23:11, i.e., polluted with crimes' the New Testament definition, for the word hypocrite, is: 'One who puts on a mask and feigns himself to be what he is not; a dissembler in religion'.

We already saw that these people were saved people who turned from The faith and started following seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils. That was the First Step. Now in our Second Step, which comes after the First Step, these people are Speaking lies in hypocrisy. Above we have a lot of help to allow us to understand what a hypocrite is. With this we understand that they deliberately are leading other believers into doctrinal error. Since God uses our conscience to let us know when we are doing wrong, they can only continue to do this if they have their conscience seared with a hot iron. At times, a hot iron is used to sear a cut and causes blood to stop flowing. Leviticus 17:11 tells us The life of the flesh is in the blood. Therefore, this phrase issymbolically telling us that 'This person has stopped the influence of God's life in their conscience'.

After identifying each of the steps these people go through, God's Holy Spirit gives us an example of their doctrinal error when our sentence says: Forbidding to marry, and Commandingto abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. With this phrasewe see two particular areas of our ongoing personal relationship with God that they attack.

Ephesians 5 tells us that marriage is a picture of the relationship between Christ and the church. Thus, by Forbidding to marry they are directly attacking and perverting our God-given picture of our proper relationship. they have to do this before they can get people to follow religious rules which pervert our actual personal relationship with God.

The second area that they attack is our diet with their Commandingto abstain from meats. 1Corinthians 8 explains how meats were involved in false worship and several places in the New Testament use milk and meat to illustrate the difference between doctrine given to spiritual babes and people who are spiritually fully mature. Thus, by Commandingto abstain from meats, they are taking away the symbolic command for people to grow up spiritually. As spiritual babes, people will not deliver the true gospel to others but will help spread doctrinal error. they also will not fight against the saved people who are deliberately teaching doctrinal error.

Our sentence ends with the phrase to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. One of the main reasons that people turn to doctrinal error is because they refuse to give God thanksgiving when they believe and know the truth. Please see the good-sized note for this verse in the Word Study on Truth for more about this cause and result.

Please use the link in the sentence above and see the Word Study on Spirit about the word Spirit. The New Testament definition is: 'An intelligent being from the spiritual reality which is a super-set of the physical reality'. As seen in the summary part of the Study on Spirit; 'We are made spiritually alive when God's spirit quickens our spirit'. That study also provides links to many more verses which teach the same doctrine. Please use his link for links to every usage in the Bible where we find the phrase Spirit of the Lord. Please see the note for Romans C11S13 about the phrase spirit of slumber. Please see the note for Galatians 6:1 in Word Study on Spirit for links to every place where we find the word spiritual. are dealt with in the notes for Ephesians C6S8 about the phrase spiritual powers. Please see the note for 1Peter C1S11 about the phrase spiritual verses physical. Please see the notes for Word Study on Spirit about the phrase unclean spirits. Please see the note for please see the Word Study on Holy Ghost for links to every place in the Bible where we find the phrase Holy Ghost.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake. Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken. The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak, although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'. Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech. Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith. Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking. Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say. Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying. Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural). The words speaketh and saith mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

We find forms of the word express only in: Numbers 1:17; 1Samuel 20:21; 1Chronicles 12:31; 1Chronicles 16:41; 2Chronicles 28:15; 2Chronicles 31:19; Ezra 8:20; Ezekiel 1:3; 1Timothy 4:1; Hebrews 1:3. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'to press or squeeze out; to force out by pressure; as, to express the juice of grapes or of apples. 2. to utter; to declare in words; to speak. He expressed his ideas or his meaning with precision. His views were expressed in very intelligible terms. 3. to write or engrave; to represent in written words or language. the covenants in the deed are well expressed. 4. to represent; to exhibit by copy or resemblance. So kids and whelps their sires and dams express. 5. to represent or show by imitation or the imitative arts; to form a likeness; as in painting or sculpture. Each skilful artist shall express thy form. 6. to show or make known; to indicate. A downcast eye or look may express humility, shame or guilt. 7. to denote; to designate. Moses and Aaron took these men, who are expressed by their names. Num.1. 8. to extort; to elicit. Little used.
EXPRESS', a. Plain; clear; expressed; direct not ambiguous. We are informed in express terms or words. the terms of the contract are express. 1. Given in direct terms; not implied or left to inference. This is the express covenant or agreement. We have his express consent. We have an express law on the subject. Express warranty; express malice. 2. Copied; resembling; bearing an exact representation. His face express. 3. Intended or sent for a particular purpose, or on a particular errand; as, to send a messenger express.
EXPRESS', n. A messenger sent on a particular errand or occasion; usually, a courier sent to communicate information of an important event, or to deliver; important dispatches. It is applied also to boats or vessels sent to convey important information. 1. A message sent. 2. A declaration in plain terms. Not in use'. The New Testament definition, which is the only usage within the Bible, is: 'Plain; clear; expressed; direct not ambiguous'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 12:8 about the word depart. The New Testament definition is: 'To go or move from'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S15 about the word lie. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Used for repose, as in lie down. Also used for an intentional violation of the truth'. Please also seethat note for the word liar. The th, in the word lieth, makes this a 'life-style lying'. Please also see the note for John 8:44 about Satan being the father of liars.

We find forms of the word hypocrisy occurring 40 times in the Bible and, in the New Testament, in: Matthew 23:28; Mark 12:15; Luke 12:1; 1Timothy 4:2; James 3:17; 1Peter 2:1. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines hypocrisy as: 'Simulation; a feigning to be what one is not; or dissimulation, a concealment of one's real character or motives. More generally, hypocrisy is simulation, or the assuming of a false appearance of virtue or religion; a deceitful show of a good character, in morals or religion; a counterfeiting of religion. Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. Luke 12. 2. Simulation; deceitful appearance; false pretence. Hypocrisy is the necessary burden of villainy'. The New Testament definition, for the word hypocrisy, is: 'Simulation; a feigning to be what one is not; or dissimulation, a concealment of one's real character or motives. More generally, hypocrisy is simulation, or the assuming of a false appearance of virtue or religion; a deceitful show of a good character, in morals or religion; a counterfeiting of religion'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word hypocrisy as: 'General References to: Pr 23:7; 26:25; Mt 23:28; Lu 12:1; 1Ti 4:2; Tit 1:16. Hypocrites: (Examples of): Mt 15:7; 22:18; 23:13; 24:51; Lu 6:42; 12:56; 13:15; John 12:6; Ro 16:18'.

Nave's Topical Bible provides references for the word hypocrisy as: 'General scriptures concerning: Job 8:13-15; 13:16; 15:31,33-34; 17:8; 20:4-18; 27:8-10,13-18; 31:33-34; 34:30; 36:13-14; Ps 5:9; 50:16-17; 52:4; 55:12-14,20-21,23; 101:7; Pr 7:10-21; 11:9; 14:8; 15:8; 20:14; 21:27; 23:6-8; 25:19; 26:18-19,23-26; Isa 1:11-15; 9:17; 10:6; 29:13,15-16; 32:5-6; 33:14; 48:1-2; 58:2-5; 61:8; 65:5; 66:3-5; Jer 3:10-11; 5:2; 6:20; 7:4,8-10; 9:4,8; 12:2; 17:9; 42:20-22; La 1:2; Eze 5:11; 14:4,7-8; 20:39; 33:30-32; Ho 6:4; 7:14,16; 8:2-3,13; 9:4; 10:1,4; 11:12; Am 5:21-27; Ob 1:7; Mic 3:11; 7:5; Zec 7:5-6; 13:6; Mal 1:6-14; 2:13; 3:14; Mt 3:7-8; 6:1-2,5,16,24; 7:5,15,21-23; 9:13; 15:7-9; 16:3,6,12; 21:28-32; 22:12-13,18; 23:2-33; 24:50-51; 25:3,41-45; Mr 7:6-8; 8:15; 9:50; 12:38-40; Lu 6:46; 8:18; 11:39-52; 12:1-2,54-56; 13:13-17,26-27; 14:34-35; 16:13,15; 18:11-12; 20:46-47; 21:16; Joh 6:26,70; 7:19; 15:2,6; Ro 1:18; 2:1,3,17-29; 9:6-7; 16:18; 1Co 13:1; 2Co 4:2; 5:12; Ga 6:3; Php 3:2,18-19; 1Ti 4:2; 2Ti 3:5,13; Tit 1:16; Jas 1:8,22-24,26; 2:14-26; 3:17; 4:8; 1Pe 2:1,16; 2Pe 2:1-3,17,19; 1Jo 1:6,10; 2:4,9,19; 4:20; Jude 1:12-13; Re 2:9; 3:1,9. In STANCES OF: Jacob, in impersonsting Esau and deceiving his father: Ge 27. Jacob's sons, in deceiving their father concerning Joseph: Ge 37:29-35. Joseph's deceiving his brothers: Ge 42; 43; 44. Pharaoh: Ex 8:15,28-29,32; 9:27-35; 10:8-29. Balaam: Jude 1:11. Ith: Nu 22; 23; 24. Delilah, the wife of Samson: Jg 16. Jael: Jg 4:8-21. Ehud: Jg 3:15-25. Rabshakeh: 2Ki 18:17-37. Ahaz: Isa 7:12,17-25. Johanan: Jer 42:1-12,20,22. Ishmael: Jer 41:6-7. The false prophets: Eze 13. Herod: Mt 2:8. Judas: Mt 26:25,48; Joh 12:5-6. Pilate: Mt 27:24. The Pharisees: Mt 15:1-9; 22:18; Mr 12:13-14; Joh 8:4-9; 9:24; 19:15. The ruler: Lu 13:14-17. Spies sent to entrap Jesus: Lu 20:21. Priests and Levites: Lu 10:31-32. Chief priests: Joh 18:28. Ananias and Sapphira: Ac 5:1-10. Simon Magus: Ac 8:18-23. Peter and other Christians at Antioch: Ga 2:11-14. Judaizing Christians in Galatia: Ga 6:13. False teachers at Ephesus: Re 2:2'.

Torrey's Topical Textbook provides references for the word hypocrites as: 'God knows and detects: Isa 29:15-16. Christ knew and detected: Mt 22:18. God has no pleasure in: Isa 9:17. Shall not come before God: Job 13:16. DESCRIBED AS. willfully blind: Mt 23:17,19,26. Vile: Isa 32:6. Self-righteous: Isa 65:5; Lu 18:11. Covetous: Eze 33:31; 2Pe 2:3. Ostentatious: Mt 5:2,5; 23:5. Censorious: Mt 7:3-5; Lu 13:14-15. Regarding tradition more than the word of God: Mt 15:1-3. Exact in minor, but neglecting important duties: Mt 23:23-24. Having but a form of godliness: 2Ti 3:5. Seeking only outward purity: Lu 11:39. Professing but not practicing: Eze 33:31-32. Using but lip-worship: Isa 29:13; Mt 15:8. Glorying in appearance only: 2Co 5:12. Trusting in privileges: Jer 7:4; Mt 3:9. Apparently zealous in the things of God: Isa 58:2. Zealous in making proselytes: Mt 23:15. Devouring widows' houses: Mt 23:14. Loving pre-eminence: Mt 23:6-7. Worship of, not acceptable to God: Isa 1:11-15; 58:3-5; Mt 15:9. Joy of, but for a moment: Job 20:5. Hope of perishes: Job 8:13; 27:8-9. Heap up wrath: Job 36:13. Fearfulness shall surprise: Isa 33:14. Destroy others by slander: Pr 11:9. In power, are a snare: Job 34:30. The Apostasy to abound with: 1Ti 4:2. Beware the principles of: Lu 12:1. Spirit of, hinders growth in grace: 1Pe 2:1. Woe to: Isa 29:15; Mt 23:13. Punishment of: Job 15:34; Isa 10:6; Jer 42:20,22. Illustrated: Mt 23:27-28. Exemplified: Cain, Ge 4:3. Absalom, 2Sa 15:7-8. The Jews, Jer 3:10. Pharisees, etc. Mt 16:3. Judas, Mt 26:49. Herodians, Mr 12:13,15. Ananias, Ac 5:1-8. Simon, Ac 8:13-23'.

Please see the Word Study on Faith about the word faith. The New Testament definition is: 'an action word that is based upon a belief in a promise found within the Bible with the action dictated by the Bible and the understanding that our action does not force God to act nor determines when or how God acts but proves that of our own free will we are giving God permission to act in and through our life to do what He promised within His Word'. As explained many times on this site, faith is an action word which Hebrews 11:1 defines as: Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. Hebrews 11 then goes on to list actions done by The elders but notice that what is in your head and heart (a belief) does not have substance, which can be sensed by others, until a person acts on their belief (faith) and produces works. further, what is in your head and heart (a belief) cannot be separated from you in order to be evidence in court. No, true faith produces works and it is the works which 'belong to' (are the results of) faith which are remembered by God and His workers.

Please see the note for Romans C5S9 about the following words. The New Testament definition of the word give is: 'Bestowed; granted; conferred; imparted; admitted or supposed'. The New Testament definition for the words gave and given are: 'the past-tense form of the word give'. The New Testament definition of these words is: 'the past-tense form of the word give'. The New Testament definition of giving is: 'the ongoing form of the word give'. The New Testament definition of giveth is: 'a life-style of giving'. The New Testament definition of the word giver is: 'the person who gives'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C14S19 about the phrase giving of thanks.

Please see the note for 4:16 about the word heed. The New Testament definition is: 'Pay attention; watch out. Ge 31:24'.

We find forms of the word seduce only in: 2Kings 21:9; Proverbs 12:26; Isaiah 19:13; Ezekiel 13:10; Mark 13:22; our current sentence; 2Timothy 3:13; 1John 2:26; Revelation 2:20. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to tempt and lead to iniquity; to corrupt; to deprave'.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'to draw aside or entice from the path of rectitude and duty in any manner, by flattery, promises, bribes or otherwise; to tempt and lead to iniquity; to corrupt; to deprave. Me the gold of France did not seduce. Shak. In the latter times, some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits. Tim. 4. 2. to entice to a surrender of chastity. He that can seduce a female is base enough to betray her'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word seducers as: '2Ki 21:9; Eze 13:10; Mr 13:22; Ac 20:30; 1Ti 4:1; 2Ti 3:13; 1Jo 2:26. See Deceivers. See Evil; Influence'.

Please see the notes for Matthew 15:9 about the word doctrines. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word doctrine'. Please also see the note for 2Timothy C3S10 about the word doctrine. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'religious teaching which claims to be from God'. Please also see the note for Lord Jesus Christ Overview about the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for 3:6 about the word devil. Please see also the Word Study on Spirit and see the section on other Spirits. 'Devils are evil spirits with real power over the physical which includes the ability to do miracles'. Please note: there are no 'daemons' in the Bible. Devil led men invented this word for the warnings about devils so that people could be deceived into thinking that devils are cute harmless little characters in red suits with a tail while 'daemons' are thereally nasty creatures. With people accepting this erroneous doctrine, they will ignore the true Biblical warnings about devils. The New Testament definition is: 'a slanderer, the arch-enemy of man's spiritual interest'.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S15 about the word liars. The New Testament definition is: 'A person who knowingly utters falsehood; one who declares to another as a fact what he knows to be not true, and with an intention to deceive him. Please also seelie'.

Please see above, within this note, about the word hypocrisy / hypocrite.

Please see the note for Romans C14S27 about the word pure. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: '100% of a single item'. Please also see the note for Luke 2:22-24 about the words purify / purification. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 5:7 about the word purge. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to cleanse, remove things that are not 100% of the base item. To purify spiritually is to remove anything which offends God'. Please also see the note for Titus 1:15 about Paul's application of this word.

Forms of the word sear only occurs within this sentence within the Bible. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'Burnt on the surface; cauterized; hardened;'.

Please see the note for Revelation 2:27 about the word iron. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One of the hardest, most common and most useful of all themetals. Figuratively, strength; power'.

Please see the note for Romans C12S8 about the word hospitality. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the act or practice of receiving and entertaining strangers or guests without reward, or with kind and generous liberality'.

Please see the note for Matthew 19:14 about the word forbid. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'do not allow'. Please also see the note for Galatians C3S25 about the phrase God Forbid. Please also see the note for Matthew 3:14 about the word forbad. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word forbid'. Please see the note for 3John 1:10 about the word forbiddeth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the life-style form of the word forbid'. Please also see the note for Luke 23:2 about the word forbidding. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word forbid'. Please also see the note for Matthew 14:28 about the word bid. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ask; to request; to invite'. Please also see the note for Matthew 1:24 about the word bidden. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word bid'. The word bidding is only found in the Old Testament. The word biddeth is only found in 2John 1:10-11. Please also see the note for Acts 11:12 about the word bade. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word bid'.

Please see the note for Mark 10:11 about the phrase marry. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to unite in wedlock or matrimony; to join a man and woman for life, and constitute them man and wife according to the laws or customs of a nation and of God'. Please also see the note for Mark 10:11 about the words marriage / wedding. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the joining of a man and woman in a life- long relationship with a spiritual contract which is recognized by the court of God. It was instituted in Paradise'. Please also see the note for Revelation 19:7-LJC about the phrase marriage supper of the Lamb. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 7:8 about the word unmarried. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not married'. We find the word marry occurring in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 5:11 and 5:14.

Please see the note for Matthew 11:1 about the word Commanding. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Acts 17:30 about the word commandeth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Matthew 19:7 about the word command. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to order; to direct; to charge; implying authority, and power to control, and to require obedience'. Please also see the note for Romans C7S11 about the word commandment. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A mandate; an order or injunction given by authority; charge; precept'. Please also see the note for Acts 23:3 about the word commandest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Matthew 8:4 about the word commanded. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word command'. Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments for links to where they are dealt with in the word of God. Please use This link to see the 'Ten (10) Commandments' and references to them in the New Testament. Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

Please see the note for 5:22 about the word abstain. The New Testament definition is: 'In a general sense, to forbear, or refrain from, voluntarily; but used chiefly to denote a restraint upon the passions or appetites; to refrain from indulgence'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C6S19 about the word meats. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the substance of food. In The word of God This includes vegetable matter. It is also used, symbolically, for the substance of religion such as religious rules controlling behavior'. Please note that the usage of the plural word is not the same as the usage of the singular, even though the plural and the singular have the same basic definition. The New Testament usage of the word meats (plural) is: 'This word is used symbolically for spiritual food'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 13:9; which provides links to every place in the Bible where the literal word meats (plural) is used along with a short note on the doctrine of each usage.

Please see the note for Colossians 1:9-17 about the word created. The New Testament definition, for the word created, is: 'the past-tense form of the word create'. The New Testament definition, for the word create, is: 'formed from nothing; caused to exist; produced; generated'. Only God can create. Men can make something new from existing materials, but, they can not create something from nothing. Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:19 about the word Creator. Notice that the word of God uses the phrase of the Creator, meaning 'there is only one and here He is'. It also uses the phrase of thy Creator, 'we are to have a personal relationship with our Creator'. Please also see the note for about the word creation. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'all of the physical reality'. Please see the note for Colossians 1:9-17 about the word creature. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that which was created and given life'. The words create and createth are only found in the Old Testament.

Please see the note for 3:16 about the word receive. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take. In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own. In order to truly receive Jesus, we must take His character as our own. Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'. In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own. The word receiveth is: 'A life-style receiving. That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S19 about the word thank. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to express gratitude for a favor; to make acknowledgments to one for kindness bestowed'. Please also see the note for Colossians 4:2-4 about the word thanksgiving. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C14S19 about the phrase giving of thanks. Please also see the note for Luke 6:33 about the word unthankful. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Not thankful'.

Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the word believe. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What you are convinced is true and that belief causes action. To credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of something upon the declaration of another, or upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by other circumstances, than personal knowledge. When we believe upon the authority of another, we always put confidence in his veracity'. Please also see the note for John 3:16 about the word believeth. The word believeth is a 'lifestyle belief'. Please see the note for John 6:40 about the phrase believe on. Please also see the note for John 12:42 which also has links to every place, in this Gospel, where we find the phrase believe in and the difference in definitions between believe in and believe on. Please also see the note for Romans 3:26-LJC about the phrase believe in Jesus / Christ. Please also see the note for John 12:40 about the phrases believe on / believe in. Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving. Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:13 about the word belief. Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving. Please also see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief (true) changes life. Please also see the note for Romans C4S21 about the phrase belief (true) requires us to do. Please see the note for Romans C3S5 about the word unbelief. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A failure to believe. What is called a head belief (a thought only in the head), is truly unbelief because it does not motivate the person to act upon truer belief'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 6:6 about the word unbeliever. Please also see the note for 2Corinthian 6:15 about the word infidel.

Please see the note note for know in 1John about the word know. The New Testament definition is: 'A clear and certain perception of that which exists, or of truth and fact; and the perception of the connection and agreement, or disagreement between various truths and acts. Within the Biblical usage is the knowledge that comes only from personal intimate experience'. The th, in the word knoweth, makes it a 'life-style knowing'. Please also see the note for Philippians 1:9-11 about the word knowledge. Please see the note for Matthew 1:25 about the word knew. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Past tense form of know. Also used for intimate knowledge as Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived'. The New Testament definition, for the word knewest is: 'A life-style past tense form of know'. Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not known'. Please see the note for Romans C6S5 about the phrase Know ye not. The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is asking the question: 'How could you not know something that is so obvious?'. Please see the note for Romans C11S4 about the word foreknow. Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown. Please see the note for 1Corinthians C16S17 about the word acknowledge. True Biblical knowledge includes the most intimate and personal type of knowledge which comes from personal experience.

Please click on each of the links in the sentence outline above to see the notes related to that particular word. In general, when the word has a link within the sentence it is not included within the Word Studies at the end of the note for the sentence.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The Spirit. Joh 16:13; Ac 13:2; 28:25; 1Co 12:11; 1Jo 2:18; Re 2:7,11,17,29; 3:6,13,22 exp: Ac 10:19.
expressly. Eze 1:3
The latter. Nu 24:14; De 4:30; 32:29; Isa 2:2; Jer 48:47; 49:39; Eze 38:16; Da 10:14; Ho 3:5; Mic 4:1; 2Ti 3:1-9; 1Pe 1:20; 2Pe 3:3; Jude 1:4,18
depart. Da 11:35; Mt 24:5-12; 2Th 2:3; 2Ti 3:1-5; 4:4
seducing. Ge 3:3-5,13; 1Ki 22:22-23; 2Ch 18:19-22; 2Co 11:3,13-15; 2Th 2:9-12; 2Ti 3:13; 2Pe 2:1; Re 9:2-11; 13:14; 16:14; 18:2,23; 19:20; 20:2-3,8,10
and doctrines. Da 11:35-38; 1Co 8:5-6; 10:20; Col 2:18; Ac 17:18; Re 9:20 (Gr)
General references. exp: Le 15:8; Pr 14:25; Mt 24:11; Ac 8:29.
lies. 1Ki 13:18; 22:22; Isa 9:15; Jer 5:21; 23:14,32; Da 8:23-25; Mt 7:15; 24:24; Ac 20:30; Ro 16:18; Eph 4:14; 2Ti 3:5; 2Pe 2:1-3; Re 16:14
their. Ro 1:28; Eph 4:19
General references. exp: Le 15:8; Pr 14:25.
Forbidding. Da 11:37; 1Co 7:28,36-39; Heb 13:4
to abstain. Ro 14:3,17; 1Co 8:8; Col 2:20-23; Heb 13:9
which. Ge 1:29-30; 9:3; Ec 5:18; Ac 10:13-15; 1Co 6:13 exp: Mt 7:15; 2Co 2:17.
with. 1Ti 4:4; 1Sa 9:13; Mt 14:19; 15:36; Lu 24:30; Joh 6:23; Ac 27:35; Ro 14:6; 1Co 10:30-31; Col 3:17
believe. 1Ti 2:4; Joh 8:31-32; 2Th 2:13-14
General references. exp: Ge 1:28; Le 15:8; Pr 14:25; Mt 19:10; Col 2:21'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S2 (Verse 4-5) Why their religious rules are wrong.

Equivalent Section: God removed all dietary limits.

For every creature of God is good,
and nothing to be refused,
if it be received with thanksgiving:.

Equivalent Section: How we are to make the food OK.

For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.

Our sentence starts with the word For and tells us why we need to stay with the truth and, especially, why we need to receive the blessings of God with thanksgiving. The Jews had religious laws about diet and many false religions have religious laws about diet. However, those religions don't have a personal relationship with God and certainly don't teach a personal responsibility to be thankful. Many saved people are taught to say a prayer before eating but, for many, it is a religious formality and not a true heart-felt giving of thank for all that God provided that day including the food. One of the main prayer requests is due to sickness, which God uses to punish His people who refuse to have a godly attitude and the prior chapters emphasized personal godliness as a major difference between true salvation and religion.

If we look at what our sentence is truly saying we see two Equivalent Sections which give us the same message only by two different ways. Please notice the qualifier of the First Equivalent Section which says if it be received with thanksgiving. Now notice that our Second Equivalent Section says: it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. The Mosaic dietary laws have been shown to be one of the best ways to avoid physical problems due to diet. However, they require a lot of memorizing and effort. Our sentence gives us a simpler method but it must be sincere and heart felt.

Both Equivalent Sections of our sentence start with the word For and give us reasons why the truly saved don't have to keep religious rules on diet. However, both Equivalent Sections also emphasize the proper attitude to have in order to enjoy this removal of restriction. This proper religious attitude, and the resulting personal attention to our ongoing personal relationship to God, is what is going to keep us from doctrinal error. Thus, God is teaching us to 'check in with God in a personal way' at least as often as we eat and to do this with a correct attitude so that we can avoid doctrinal error.

Please see the note for Colossians C1S3 about the word creature. The New Testament definition is: 'that which is created; every being besides the Creator, or every thing not self-existent. the sun, moon and stars; the earth, animals, plants, light, darkness, air, water, etc., are the creatures of God'. Please see the note for Revelation 4:11-LJC about the phrase God created us. Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:17 about the phrase new creatures. We find the word created only in 4:1-3 within 1Timothy. We find the word creature only in 4:4 within 1Timothy.

Please see the note for Romans C7S16 about the word good. The New Testament definition is: 'In the Bible, only what comes from God is called good. therefore, the Biblical definition of good does not match what men think it should be'. Please also see the note for Romans C11S26 about the word goodness. Please also see the note for Mark 14:14 about the word goodman. Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 4:7 about the word refuse. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'to deny a request, demand, invitation or command; to decline to do or grant what is solicited, claimed or commanded. Thus, Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border. Num. 20. 2. to decline to accept what is offered; as, to refuse an office; to refuse an offer. If they refuse to take the cup at thy hand - Jer. 25. 3. to reject; as, to refuse instruction or reproof. Prov. 10. The stone which the builders refused is become the head of the corner. Ps. 118. Please see the note- Refuse expenses rejection more strongly than decline.
REFU'SE, v.i. s as z. to decline to accept; not to comply. Too proud to ask, to humble too refuse'.

Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take. In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own. In order to truly receive Jesus, we must take His character as our own. Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'. In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own. The word receiveth is: 'A life-style receiving. That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for Jude 1:1 about the word sanctified. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Saved and set aside for Gods use'. The word sanctifieth means: 'Ongoing, continous sanctification'. Please also see the note 2Thessalonians 2:13 about the phrase salvation through sanctification. Please use This link to see other, less important, 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles. The titles in this sentence are Sanctification. We also find forms of the word sanctified only in our current sentence within 1Timothy.

Please see the note for Colossians 2:4 about the word word. The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'the expression of a thought'. The Bible makes a major distinction between the words of men and the word of God. Please see the note for Romans C10S22 about the phrase word of God. The word of God is the holy scriptures and in the English language, it is only the KJV-1611. In addition, the capitalized Word is a title for our Lord Jesus Christ. When Word is capitalized, it is The word of God and another formal name for the Son of God just like Jesus, Christ and other names. Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles. Please see the note for 1Thessalonians 1:8 about the phrase word of the Lord. Please note that the word of the Lord is a sub-set of the word of God. The word of God contains all of God's written truth including recording the lies of Satan. The word of the Lord is that part of the word of God which will be used to judge us. The lies from Satan are not included within the word of the Lord but are part of the word of God Every part of the word of the Lord is part of God's law. The Bible also tells us: man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live (Deuteronomy 8:3; Proverbs 30:5; Matthew 4:4; Matthew 18:16; Luke 4:4). Further, the note for Colossians 3:16 explains the difference between word of the LORD and word of Christ. We find this word, within this book, in: our current sentence; 1Timothy 4:6; 1Timothy 4:12; 1Timothy 5:17; 1Timothy 6:3-6:4.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'. The word prayer is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'every. Ge 1:31; De 32:4 exp: Ge 9:3; Zec 14:21.
and. Ac 11:7-9; 15:20-21,29; 21:25; Ro 14:14,20; 1Co 10:23,25
General references. exp: Le 11:2; De 12:16; 1Ti 5:23.
it. 1Ti 4:3; Lu 11:41; 1Co 7:14; Tit 1:15
the . Lu 4:4
General references. exp: Le 11:2'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S3 (Verse 6) A pastor is to remind people about how to take care of religious rules.

If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things,
thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ,
nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine,
whereunto thou hast attained.

The note for this verse; within the Lord Jesus Christ Study, explains how everything said so far, within our chapter, is related to the pastor being a good minister of Jesus Christ. It also explains how the pastor will also personally be nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine when he does his job as a good minister of Jesus Christ.

Please notice that our sentence starts with the conditional word of if. A pastor who fails to put the brethren in remembrance of these things will not be a good minister of Jesus Christ. A minister is a servant and a person might be popular with a lot of people but if he is not concentrating in serving Jesus Christ as the main focus of his ministry then he is not a good minister of Jesus Christ.

We also see that he is nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine. This, obviously, is spiritual nourishment and without the cooperation of God, we will not receive spiritual nourishment. We might 'fake it with religion', but the results won't be the same.

We also see that Paul specifically says in the words of faith and of good doctrine. We cannot have faith and of good doctrine unless they are based upon The words of scripture.

Finally, our last phrase says whereunto thou hast attained. We only attain after great effort. Pastors who do not put in great effort to learn and maintain The words of faith and of good doctrine will not attain recognition as a good minister of Jesus Christ.

Please see the notes for 1Corinthians C6S10 and Galatians C1-S1 about the word brother. Please see the note for Romans C12-S8 about the word brotherly. Please see the note for Matthew 1:2 about the word brethren. The New Testament definition is: 'Spiritually used for God's people: the Jews and the people are saved, baptized and active members of the church'. We also find forms of the word brethren / brother occurring in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 5:1 and 6:2.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C11S28 about the word remembrance. The New Testament definition is: 'theretaining or having in mind an idea which had been present before, or an idea which had been previously received from an object when present, and which recurs to the mind afterwards without the presence of its object'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C3S5 about the word minister. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the persons and attitudes and actions of a servant'. Please also see the note for Ephesians C4S7 about the word ministry. Please also see the note for Proverbs Study for 'How to Build a Ministry'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C12S5 about the word administration. Please also see the note for Luke 1:23 about the word ministration.

Please see the note for Colossians 2:18-19 about the word nourishment. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that which serves to promote the growth or to repair the waste of bodies. This is used spiritually and physically in the word of God'.

Please see the note for 2Timothy C3S10 about the word doctrine. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'religious teaching which claims to be from God'. Please also see the notes for Matthew 15:9 about the word doctrines. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word doctrine'. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 1:10 about the phrase sound doctrine. Sound doctrine is doctrine which matches exactly with what the word of God says. Please also see the note for Lord Jesus Christ Overview about the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Romans 9:30 about the words attained. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word attain'. Please also see the note for Philippians 3:4-6 about the word attain.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'thou put. Ac 20:31,35; Ro 15:15; 1Co 4:17; 2Ti 1:6; 2:14; 2Pe 1:12-15; 3:1-2; Jude 1:5
a good. Mt 13:52; 1Co 4:1-2; 2Co 3:6; 6:4; Eph 6:21; Col 4:7; 1Th 3:2; 2Ti 2:15
nourished. Jer 15:16; Eph 4:15-16; Col 2:19; 3:16; 2Ti 3:14-17; 1Pe 2:2
good doctrine. 1Ti 1:10; 4:16; 6:3; Ps 19:7 (margin) Pr 4:2; Joh 7:16-17; 2Ti 4:3; Tit 2:1,7-10; 2Jo 1:9
thou hast. Php 3:16; 2Ti 3:14
General references. exp: Le 11:2'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S4 (Verse 7) How to deal with error from culture.

But refuse profane and old wives' fables,
and exercise thyself rather unto godliness.

That which is profane 'Irreverent to anything sacred; applied to persons. A man is profane when he takes the name of God in vain, or treats sacred things as common or with abuse and irreverence'. This is speaking about things which come from our culture and our religion that claim to be as accurate as scripture or even more accurate. Our first phrase tells us to refuse these things and then adds (and) the instruction to exercise thyself rather unto godliness. exercise is 'a repeated action which requires effort'. God wants us to repeatedly check everything against scripture in order to be sure that we are practicing Godliness and not just following profane and old wives' fables.

We find forms of the word refuse occurring 69 times in 67 verses of the Bible and, in the New Testament, in: Acts 7:35; Acts 25:11; 1Timothy 4:7; 1Timothy 4:7; 1Timothy 5:11; Hebrews 11:24; Hebrews 12:25. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'to deny a request, demand, invitation or command; to decline to do or grant what is solicited, claimed or commanded. Thus, Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border. Num. 20. 2. to decline to accept what is offered; as, to refuse an office; to refuse an offer. If they refuse to take the cup at thy hand - Jer. 25. 3. to reject; as, to refuse instruction or reproof. Prov. 10. The stone which the builders refused is become the head of the corner. Ps. 118. Please see the note- Refuse expenses rejection more strongly than decline.
REFU'SE, v.i. s as z. to decline to accept; not to comply. Too proud to ask, to humble too refuse'.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:8-11 about the word profane. The New Testament definition is: 'Irreverent to anything sacred; applied to persons. A man is profane when he takes the name of God in vain, or treats sacred things as common or with abuse and irreverence'.

Please see the note for Mark 12:38-40 about the words wife / wives. The New Testament definition, for the word wife, is: 'A legally married woman. The ordinance of marriage was sanctioned in Paradise'. The New Testament definition, for the word wives, is: 'Plural of the word wife'.

We find forms of the word fable in: 1Timothy 1:4; 1Timothy 4:7; 2Timothy 4:4; Titus 1:14; 2Peter 1:16. Smith's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'A fable is a narrative in which being irrational, and sometimes inanimate, are, for the purpose of moral instruction, feigned to act and speak with human interests and passions. --Encyc. Brit. the fable differs from the parable in that -- 1. the parable always relates what actually takes place, and is true to fact, which the fable is not; and 2. the parable teaches the higher heavenly and spiritual truths, but the fable only earthly moralities. of the fable, as distinguished from the parable [PARABLE], we have but two examples in the Bible: 1. that of the trees choosing their king, addressed by Jotham to the men of Shechem, (Jg 9:8-15). 2. that of the cedar of Lebanon and the this tle, as the answer of Jehoash to the challenge of Amaziah. (2Ki 14:9). The fables of false teachers claiming to belong to the Christian Church, alluded to by writers of the New Testament, (1Ti 1:4; 4:7; Tit 1:14; 2Pe 1:16) do not appear to have had the character of fables, properly so called'. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: ', n. L., Gr. the radical sense is that which is spoken or told. 1. A feigned story or tale, intended to instruct or amuse; a fictitious narration intended to enforce some useful truth or precept. Jothams fable of the trees is the oldest extant, and as beautiful as any made since. 2. Fiction in general; as, the story is all a fable. 3. An idle story; vicious or vulgar fictions. But refuse profane and old wives fables. 1 Timothy 4. 4. the plot, or connected series of events, in an epic or dramatic poem. The moral is the first business of the poet; this being formed, he contrives such a design or fable as may be most suitable to the moral. 5. Falsehood; a softer term for a lie.
FABLE, v.i. 1. to feign; to write fiction. Vain now the tales which fabling poets tell. 2. to tell falsehoods; as, he fables not.
FABLE, v.t. to feign; to invent; to devise and speak of, as true or real. The hell thou fablest'.

Please see the note for Mark 10:42 about the word exercise. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the exertions and movements customary in the performance of any business'. Please also see the note for 2Peter 2:14 about the word exercised. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word exercise'. Please also see the note for Revelation 13:12 about the word exerciseth. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word exercise'.

Please see the note for Luke 12:31 about the word rather. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'More readily or willingly; with better liking; with preference or choice'.

Please see the note Luke 24:37 about the word suppose. The New Testament definition is: 'to lay down or state as a proposition or fact that may exist or be true, though not known or believed to be true or to exist; or to imagine or admit to exist, for the sake of argument or illustration'.

Please see the note for 2Peter 2:9 about the word godly. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'These people have a personal relationship with God and a testimony that shows that relationship. They are clearly saved'. Please see the Doctrinal Study on God. Please also see the note for Revelation 4:11-LJC about the phrase God created us. Please also see the note for Malachi 3:6 and Hebrews 13:8 about the phrase God does not change. Please also see the note for Galatians C3S25 about the phrase God Forbid. Please also see the note for Romans C11S27 about the phrase God is able. Please also see the note for Romans C11S1 about the phrase God will not cast away his people. Please also see the note for Acts 7:40 about the word gods (lower-case). Please also see the note for Romans 4:5 about the word ungodly. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A lost person whose lifestyle shows that they are lost and have nothing to do with obeying and trusting God. We must realize that we are truly ungodly before we can truly repent and turn to God for Him to change us'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'refuse. 1Ti 1:4; 6:20; 2Ti 2:16,23; 4:4; Tit 1:14; 3:9
exercise. 1Ti 1:4; 2:10; 3:16; 6:11; Ac 24:16; 2Ti 3:12; Tit 2:12; Heb 5:14; 2Pe 1:5-8
General references. exp: Pr 19:27; 2Ti 2:23'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S5 (Verse 8) Why godliness is to be our main goal in life.

Equivalent Section: Care of the body only helps for this physical life.

For bodily exercise profiteth little:.

Equivalent Section: Godliness helps in the current life and of that which is to come.

but godliness is profitable unto all things,
having promise of the life that now is,
and of that which is to come.

Our sentence starts with the word For and gives us a reason why the prior sentence is true. However, I do not know of any profane and old wives' fables about bodily exercise providing spiritual results. However, history tells us about many false beliefs which come and go. This is apparently talking about such a belief. With that in mind we can deal with what is said and consider how it applies to beliefs held today.

A fat woman once used the First Equivalent Section of this sentence to claim that the Bible said that we should not spend any time doing bodily exercise and demanded that her husband stop doing medically required physical the rapy so that he could do what she should have done but was having trouble doing because of her fat. This is not an exaggeration but literally happened and illustrates how people can pervert what the Bible says in order to justify their own error. Such perversion is what the prior sentence and this sentence are warning against.

Our sentence does not say that there is NO profit in bodily exercise but that there is little. In addition, our Second Equivalent Section starts with the word but and provides a contrast. Therefore, the real message is that bodily exercise profiteth little when compared to the profit of godliness. Thus, we should not neglect godliness in order to do bodily exercise. However, we should not neglect bodily exercise when it does not interfere with godliness.

With this comparison out of the way, along with the false claims about bodily exercise, we can see that the main message of our sentence is that godliness is profitable unto all things, both now and in eternity. The note for C1-S2 provides links to 9 verses within this epistle which use forms of the word godly. from this we can see that this is a concept that keeps coming up within this epistle, that is very much linked to sound doctrine, and is critical to our spiritual life.

Please see the notes for Romans C7S30; 1Corinthians C6S20; Ephesians 4:5-LJC and Colossians C1S4 about the word body. The New Testament definition is: 'the frame of an animal; the material substance of an animal, in distinction from the living principal of beasts, and the soul of man. Used symbolically for the framework for sin including all parts of it'. 4:8 is the only place in 1Timothy where we find the word bodily. 5:13 is the only place in 1Timothy where we find the word busybodies.

Please see the note for 2Timothy C3S10 about the word profit. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'literally to proceed forward, to advance'. The word profitable means: 'able to profit'. The word profiteth means: 'continue to profit with no end'. Please also see the note for Matthew 25:30 about the word unprofitable. Please also see the following notes about this word: 1Timothy 4:15.

Please see the note for Galatians C3-S15 about the word promise. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A declaration, written or verbal, made by one person to another, which binds the person who makes it, either in honor, conscience or law, to do or forbear a certain act specified'. Please see the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events and the Doctrinal Study called Significant Events in the New Testament for links to promises made in the New Testament. All of these promises gave requirements which we must fulfill in order to receive the specific promise.

Please see the Doctrine of Life about the words life, live, alive and lively. The New Testament definition, for the word the word life, is: 'the cause of all movement, both physically and spiritually. Physical life ends (is mortal). Spiritual life is immortal'. The New Testament definition, for the word the word live, is: 'the verb form of life'. The New Testament definition, for the word the word alive, is: 'Having life'. The New Testament definition, for the word the word lively, is: 'Living and energetic'. In addition, the New Testament definition, for the phrase everlasting life. is: 'Spiritual life which has a beginning but no end'. Please also see the message called Labor for Everlasting Life. Please see the note for 3:25 about the word live that note has links to several other places where the doctrine of this word is discussed. Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief changes life. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C6S16. Please also see the note for about the phrase kingdom of God rejected by life-style sins. Please also see the note for Revelation 13:8-LJC about the phrase book of life. Please see the note for Romans C9S28 about live / walk by faith. Please see the note for Romans C11S6 about The just shall live by his faith. Please see the note for Colossians C3S4 about Christ lives through us. Please use This link to see other, less important, 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles. This title is eternal life.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'bodily. 1Sa 15:22; Ps 50:7-15; Isa 1:11-16; 58:3-5; Jer 6:20; Am 5:21-24; 1Co 8:8; Col 2:21-23; Heb 13:9
little. or, for a little time. Heb 9:9-10
godliness. 1Ti 6:6; Job 22:2; Tit 3:8exp: 2Pe 1:6.
having. De 28:1-14; Job 5:19-26; Ps 37:3-4,16-19,29; 84:11; 91:10-16; 112:1-3; 128; 145:19; Pr 3:16-18; Ec 8:12; Isa 3:10; 32:17-18; 33:16; 65:13-14; Mt 5:3-12; 6:33; 19:29; Mr 10:19-20; Lu 12:31,32; Ro 8:28; 1Co 3:22; 2Pe 1:3-4; 1Jo 2:25; Re 3:12,21
General references. exp: Ge 13:2; De 28:4; 32:47; Lu 5:38; 12:31'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S6 (Verse 9) This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation.

The phrase This is a faithful saying occurs in: 1Timothy 1:15; 4:9 and Titus 3:8. The This of our sentence refers to the prior sentence. All saved people are to accept that godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.

Please see the notes for Colossians 1:1 and Titus 1:1 about the word faithful. That note has links to many other places on this site where this critical doctrine is discussed as well as providing other definitions. The New Testament definition is: 'reliable and firm in adherence to the truth and to the duties of religion'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 3:1-LJC about the phrase Christ Jesus is faithful. Please also see the note for 1:1 about the word faith.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:15 about the word worth. The New Testament definition is: 'Deservedly; according to merit'.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:15 about the word acceptation. We find this word only in our current sentence and 1Timothy 4:9. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. 1. Kind reception; a receiving with favor or approbation. This is a saying worthy of all acceptation. 1 Tim. 1. 2. A state of being acceptable; favorable regard. Some things are of great dignity and acceptation with God But in this sense acceptableness is more generally used. 3. the meaning or sense in which a word or expression is understood, or generally received; as a term is to be used according to its usual acceptation. 4. Reception in general. Obs'. Please see the note for Acts 24:3 about the word accept. Please also see the note for Hebrews 12:28 about the word acceptably. Please also see the note for Romans C12S1 about the word acceptable. Please also see the note for Luke 4:24 about the word accepted. Please also see the note for Galatians 2:6 about the word accepteth.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. 1Ti 1:15'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S7 (Verse 10) What was said prior is true because we trust in the living God.

For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach,
because we trust in the living God,
who is the Saviour of all men,
specially of those that believe.

Please notice that our sentence tells us that God (the father )...is the Saviour of all men. When Satan tempted Jesus he quoted scripture and there was nothing wrong with what he quoted. The problem was with what he left out and he perverted the message of the Bible by leaving part out. Likewise, many people believe doctrinal error which is based upon quoting part of the Bible while leaving out critical facts. For example, many people will tell you that Jesus is our Saviour while denying that God the father, God the Holy Ghost, God the Son in His role as Lord and God the Son in His role as Christ are all also said to be our Saviour by the Bible. The fact is that the true Biblical meaning of Saviour is like the word parent. It takes more than one parent to create a baby and more than one to train that child to be a productive adult and while each parent has different tasks in both aspects of raising a child, both roles are required. Likewise, it takes each and every role of God mentioned to provide all that is involved in our salvation. Please note that all three places, where we find Saviour in this epistle, name God the father as our Saviour.

Please see The note for this verse; within the Lord Jesus Christ Study, for details on how God the father is our Saviour including how He predestined and elected all men for salvation. As explained there, people die lost only because they use their God-given free will to reject God's plan for their salvation.

Within our sentence we see another critical doctrine which is denied by many people, especially by preachers who failed to verify their doctrine with the Bible. Our sentence tells us that God...is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. Too many people preach 'You must have a date and time when you were saved' or something similar with the emphasis on a completed salvation at one point in time. However, our sentence literally says that there is an ongoing salvation of those that believe. This makes it impossible for us to have received everything that God has in salvation at the time when we first made our profession. Please see the message called Body, soul and Spirit Salvation for more details.

The first phrase in our sentence says we both labour and suffer reproach and the rest of this sentence ties that experience into God the father being the Saviour of all men. God the father had His only begotten Son (John 1:18; John 3:16; John 3:18; Hebrews 11:17; 1John 4:9) suffer and die for our salvation. So also has God the father decreed that the saved are to also suffer for the salvation of others (Romans 8:17; 1Corinthians 9:12; 2Corinthians 1:5; Galatians 6:12; Philippians 1:29; Philippians 3:8; Colossians 1:24; 1Thessalonians 2:14; 2Timothy 3:12; 1Peter 4).

With this truth in mind, we can now look at the start of our sentence where we read For therefore. We see that our sentence is a conclusion (For) of the doctrine which came before this and it implies a future reward (therefore) from God the fatherbecause we trust in the living God. This trust is that he will give us eternal reward which cannot be compared to the suffering of this present time (Romans 8:18).

Please see the note for Romans intro about the word therefore. The New Testament definition is: 'this word tells us that this result (for) is there (at this one location which is specified before the therefore) with the result following the therefore'.

Please see the note for Luke 10:2 about the word labour. The New Testament definition is: 'This is work done, for reward. God promises everlasting rewards to His servants who do work in His kingdom in obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ. However, labor done for religious reasons, and not in obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ, is not rewarded by God'. Please also see the note for Luke 10:2 about the word labourer. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the person who does the labor'. Please also see the note for Philippians 4:3 about the word fellowlabourers.the New Testament definition is: 'This is work done, for reward. God promises everlasting rewards to His servants who do work in His kingdom in obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ. However, labor done for religious reasons, and not in obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ, is not rewarded by God'. Please also see the messages called Labor for Everlasting Life; Labourers for the Harvest-1; and Labourers for the Harvest-2. We also find forms of the word labour occurring in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 5:17 and 5:18.

Please see the note for Romans C8S17 about the word suffer. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Bearing injuries or provocation for a long time; patient; not easily provoked'. The th, int the word suffeteth, makes it a 'life-style suffering'. Please see the note for Romans 9:22 about the word longsuffering. Galatians 5:22 tells us that this is a fruit of the Spirit. Romans 2:4 tells us that it is a trait of God and associates it with forbearance. Please also see the notes in the Sections called Harmony, Prophecies and Prophecies Fulfilled, in the Study called Significant Gospel Events and for Mark 8:31-LJC about the phrase suffering of Jesus Christ. We are told to suffer with him (Christ). Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:12-13 which is a detailed sentence that explains how our suffering in this life is to be expected and is actually the basis of everlasting rewards.

Please see the note for 3:7 about the word reproach. The New Testament definition is: 'Disgrace; shame. Ge 30:23'. However, that note explains that more is involved with this word and that note also has the full definition from Webster's 1828 and links from other commentators.

Please see the note for Romans C1S10 about the word because. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'provides an effect where the cause is in the past. It is a combination of the words be and cause'. Please also see the Concordance for all Bible references to the word be. Please also see the note for Matthew 5:22 about the word cause. Please also see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of the truth. Please also see the note for John 15:25 about the phrase without cause.

Please see the note for Romans C15S18 about the word trust. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Confidence; a reliance or resting of the mind on the integrity, veracity, justice, friendship or other sound principle of another person'.

Please see above, within this note, about the word Saviour. Please alsofollow the link in the sentence outline.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 5:8 about the words especially / specially. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'adv. 1. Particularly; in a manner beyond what is common, or out of the ordinary course. Every signal deliverance form danger ought to be specially noticed as a divine interposition. 2. fora particular purpose. A meeting of the legislature is specially summoned. 3. Chiefly; specially'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'therefore. 1Co 4:9-13; 2Co 4:8-10; 6:3-10; 11:23-27; 2Ti 2:9-10; 3:10-12; Heb 11:26; 13:13; 1Pe 4:14-15
because. 1Ti 6:17; Ps 37:40; 52:8; 84:12; 118:8; Isa 12:2; 50:10; Jer 17:7; Da 3:28; Na 1:7; Mt 27:43; Ro 15:12-13; 1Pe 1:21
The living. 1Ti 3:15 exp: 1Th 1:9; 1Ti 6:17.
The saviour. 1Ti 2:4,6; Ps 36:6; 107:2,6-43; Isa 45:21-22; Joh 1:29; 3:15-17; 1Jo 2:2; 4:14
specially. Joh 5:24; 1Jo 5:10-13'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S8 (Verse 11) these things command and teach.

Here we are told very clearly that the pastor is to explain the truth and demand obedience to it. Unfortunately, there are many people who claim to be saved for several years and still do not know nor understand that the saved are to suffer in this life, that they are to not listen to non-Biblical opinions of the Bible and the other doctrines already covered within this epistle. That means that many people who claim the authority of being a pastor have not obeyed this epistle and will face the judgment of God for what they have done.

Please see the note for Matthew 19:7 about the word command. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to order; to direct; to charge; implying authority, and power to control, and to require obedience'. Please also see the note for Matthew 11:1 about the word Commanding. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Acts 17:30 about the word commandeth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Romans C7S11 about the word commandment. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A mandate; an order or injunction given by authority; charge; precept'. Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments for links to where they are dealt with in the word of God. Please use This link to see the 'Ten (10) Commandments' and references to them in the New Testament. Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments. Please also see the note for Acts 23:3 about the word commandest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Matthew 8:4 about the word commanded. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word command'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 2:13 about the word teach and the word taught. The New Testament definition, of word teach, is: 'Giving of knowledge and understanding'. The New Testament definition, of word teacheth, is: 'A life-style teaching'. The New Testament definition, of word taught, is: 'the past-tense form of teach'. Please also see the note for John 3:2 about the word teacher. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'A person who teaches'. Please also see the Doctrinal Study on False about false teachers. Please also see the message called Called to be Saints; Fellowship in the Gospel; Pass it on and Follow Me As I Follow Christ about how we are to teach new believers to mature spiritually.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. 1Ti 6:2; 2Ti 4:2; Tit 2:15; 3:8exp: 1Ti 5:7'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S9 (Verse 12) How to show that you preach the truth.

First Step: Don't let irrelevant things interfere with the truth.

Let no man despise thy youth;.

Second Step: Live what you preach.

but be thou an example of the believers,
in word,
in conversation,
in charity,
in spirit,
in faith,
in purity.

Paul started this chapter with a warning that came expressly from God's Holy Spirit. then Paul explained how to separate that doctrinal error from God's truth and old us to keep our eye on the rewards of eternity instead of the here-and-now. With this admonition, Paul reminded us that God the father is our Saviour and that as part of our ongoing salvation we are to suffer in this flesh. then after all of this Paul said, in the prior sentence, these things command and teach. Now we see Paul tell Timothy Let no man despise thy youth because such action will prevent Timothy from obeying the command to command and teach.

The First Step of our sentence tells Timothy to not let the standards of this world be used to prevent him from doing his God-given job to command and teach. The Second Step of our sentence tells Timothy to live a life which displays to power of God because that display of God's power is where he will truly get his authority to command and teach. Look at the details of our Second Step and you should see why I say that it takes the power of God in order for anyone to be thou an example of the believers in all of the things listed in our sentence. Please see the word definitions below for more details.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:24 about the word despise. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to contemn; to scorn; to disdain; to have the lowest opinion of'. Please also see the note for Romans C2S4 about the word despiseeth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the lifestyle of despising such as we see in the results of prejudice which never ends. This is seen in the haters of Jews'. Please also see the note for Luke 18:9 about the word despised. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word despise'. Please also see the note for Romans C2S4 about the word despisers. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the people who despise'. Please also see the note for Acts 13:31 about the word despisest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the lifestyle of despising such as we see in life-style prejudice'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 12:2 about the word despising. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word despise'. Please also see the note for Romans C1S16 about the word despiteful. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Full of spite; malicious; malignant'.

Please see the note for Mark 10:20 about the word youth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Being in the first part of life; aged beyond a babe but not yet an adult'. Please also see the note for Matthew 2:8 about the word young. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Being in the first part of life; aged beyond a babe but not yet an adult'. Please also see the note for Romans 9:10-12 about the word younger. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Not so old as another'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S3 about the word example / ensample. That note has links to every place that the Bible uses these words along with the full definition from Webster's 1828 and links from other commentators. The New Testament definition is: 'A pattern, in morals or manners; a copy, or model; that which is proposed or is proper to be imitated'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S11 about the word conversation. That note has links to every place that the Bible uses these words along with the full definition from Webster's 1828 and links from other commentators. The New Testament definition is: 'Your way of life. How we live speaks louder that what comes out of our mouth and if the two disagree, we prove ourselves to be a liar'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see The note for 8:1 for links to every sentence in the word of God which use any form of the word charityThe New Testament definition of charity is: 'Showing God's love to others regardless of who they are. Charity differs from love in that love is shown to people we know'. Please also see the note for Romans 14:15 about the word charitably.

Please see the note for C1-S3 about the word pure. The New Testament definition is: '100% or singular'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'no. Mt 18:10; 1Co 16:10-11; 2Ti 2:7,15,22
be thou. 1Co 11:1; 1Th 1:6; 2:10; 2Th 3:7-9; Tit 2:7; 1Pe 5:3
in word. 2Co 6:4-17; Php 4:8; 2Ti 2:22; Jas 3:13,17; 2Pe 1:5-8'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S10 (Verse 13) the main jobs of a pastor.

Till I come,
give attendance to reading,
to exhortation,
to doctrine.

It should be obvious that the reading is to be reading the Bible. In addition, since Paul never went to Timothy, this command was to be obeyed for the rest of his life. Since this is a pastoral epistle, this command is to all pastors for all of their lives.

We see three main things that a pastor is to concentrate upon and they do not include personal counseling and church administration, which take up most of the time of most pastors today. reading is so that God can speak to the pastor. Exhortation is usually public preaching to many even though it can be private counseling. Definitely, doctrine requires study and godly living as presented within this epistle. With the emphasis on these three items, and the amount of time many pastors spend studying, many will find God not well pleased with them. This is especially true for those pastors who get their doctrine from other men without verifying it through personal study. Yes, it is a good thing to consider what God revealed through other men. However, doctrinal error is taught in churches when pastors do not first verify what other men say and write. That verification is to be done with God's Holy Spirit while studying God's Word.

We find forms of the word attendance in: 1Kings 10:5; 2Chronicles 9:4; our current sentence and Hebrews 7:13. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the word attend. The act of waiting on, or serving'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 7:35 about the words attend. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be present for some duty'. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to be present and paying attention'. Please also see the note for Acts 16:14 about the word attended. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word attend'.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'the act of waiting on, or serving. Of which no man gave attendance at the altar. Heb. 7. 2. A waiting on; a being present on business of any kind; as, the attendance of witnesses of persons in court; attendance of members of the legislature. 3. Service; ministry. Receive attendance. 4. the persons attending; a train; a retinue. 5. Attention; regard; careful application of mind. Give attendance to reading. 1Tim. 4. 6. Expectation. Obs'. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the act of waiting on, or serving'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word attendance as: 'SYNAGOGUES, Attendance upon: Mt 12:9; Mr 1:21; Lu 4:16; Ac 13:14; Heb 10:25. See Sanctuary; Attendance upon: HOUSE OF GOD, the place of worship: Reasons for: the Divine Command: De 12:5; 16:16. Blessing Pronounced upon: Ps 84:4; 122:4. A Refuge in Times of Trouble: Isa 37:1,14. A Place of Instruction: Mic 4:2. A Comfort in Old Age: Lu 2:36-37. The Example of Christ: Lu 4:16; 18:10. The Example of the Apostles: Lu 24:52-53; Joh 7:14; Ac 2:46; 3:1'.

Please see the note for Revelation 1:3 about the word read. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Getting the meaning of what was written into the mind. This can be done orally or silently'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S3 about the word exhortation. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for Acts 14:22 about the word exhorting. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for Acts 11:23 about the word exhorted. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for Romans 12:8 about the word exhorteth. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for Acts 2:40 about the word exhort. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word exhort'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'I come. 1Ti 3:14-15
to reading. De 17:19; Jos 1:8; Ps 1:2-3; 119:97-104; Pr 2:4-5; Mt 13:51-52; Joh 5:39; Ac 6:4; 17:11; 2Ti 2:15-17
to exhortation. Ro 12:8; 1Co 14:3; Tit 2:15
to doctrine. 1Ti 4:6,16; 1Co 14:6,26; 2Ti 4:2'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S11 (Verse 14) Exercise the spiritual gift of a pastor.

Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee by prophecy,
with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.

The laying on of the hands of the presbytery is God's people symbolically accepting God's choice of the person who speaks the word of God to God's people. This ordination service was initiated by God in Numbers 8:10.

Please note: there is a doctrinal error which uses this verse to teach that the indwelling Holy Spirit is only received by the right people laying their hands on us. This is error and our sentence does not support that interpretation. Timothy was given the gift of being a pastor, with all of the authority and power including the right to organize a church. This gift was not receiving the indwelling Holy Spirit. Please notice that Ephesians 4:7-8 says: But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. the he of this verse is Christ. then Ephesians 4:11 says: And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; thus, we see that a pastor is a spiritual gift from Christ and that spiritual gift is given when the church ordains a man (with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery).

Please see the note for Romans C5S9 about the word gift. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'something given from one person to another without compensation'. A gift, while freely given, usually carries an obligation to the giver. Daniel refused the gift because he did not want to be obligated to an ungodly king. In Deuteronomy, God told rulers and judges to not accept a gift because it blind the eye of the wise. Please also see the note for John 4:10 about the phrase gift of God. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C12S4 about the phrase: diversities of gifts.

The phrase which was given thee by prophecy means that the way (by) that Timothy received the gift of being a pastor was by people applying the word of God the way that God commanded (prophecy). As I showed in the paragraph above, there is scriptural basis for what is said here.

Please see the note for Colossians 2S12 about the word neglect. The New Testament definition is: 'to omit by carelessness or design; to forbear to do, use, employ, promote or attend to'.

Please see the note for Romans C12S5 about the words prophecy / prophesy. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the world claims that this word means a foretelling; prediction; a declaration of something to come. True Biblical prophecy is telling the Law of God when religious doctrine took people away from the truth'. Please note that 1Corinthians 14:3 tells us: But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. This is what the word of God tells us is the true purpose of a true prophet of God. It is not 'foretelling the future'. Please also see the note for Romans C16S33 about the word prophet. Please also see the Prophecies and Prophecy Fulfilled Sections of the Significant Gospel Events Study and the Prophecies and Prophecy Fulfilled Sections of the Significant New Testament Events Study for references to true Biblical prophecies.

Please see the note for Mark 7:8 about the word laying. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word lay'. Please see the note for Matthew 3:10 about the word laid. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word lay'. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hand. Please also see the note for Matthew 6:19 about the word lay. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'literally, to throw down'. Please also see the note for Luke 12:21 about the word layeth. Please also see the note for Mark 5:23 about the word lieth. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay hold. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay up. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands. The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world. We also find this word, within this book, in: our current sentence and 1Timothy 6:19.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S12 about the word hand. That note has the definition from Webster's 1828 Dictionary and also uses that definition to show why we can't use definitions from men's dictionaries when looking for the Biblical meaning of words. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In man, the extremity of the arm, consisting of the palm and fingers, connected with the arm at the wrist; the part with which we hold and use any instrument. Spiritually, It is used as the symbol of human action'. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands. The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world. Please also see the Doctrinal Study on Doctrine of God about the phrase hand of God and the phrase The right hand of God Please also see the note for Luke 1:38 about the word handmaid. The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'a female slave'. Please also see the note for Colossians C2-S11 about the word touch. We, generally, use our hand when we touch. Please also see the note for Matthew 3:1-2 about the phrase at hand. This phrase is defined as: 'it will happen very soon'. Please also see the note for Mark 13:11 for the word beforehand. The New Testament definition of this phrase is: 'In a state of anticipation or preoccupation'. Please see the note for 1John 1:1-3 about the word handle. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Touched; treated; managed'. The word handwriting is: 'writing done with a personal hand'.

This is the only place in the Bible where we find the word presbytery. Every dictionary that I have agrees that this word is defined as: 'a group of elders'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Neglect. Mt 25:14-30; Lu 19:12-26; Ro 12:6-8; 1Th 5:19; 2Ti 1:6; 1Pe 4:9-11
which. 1Ti 1:18
with. 1Ti 5:22; Ac 6:6; 8:17; 13:3; 19:6; 2Ti 1:6
General references. exp: Nu 8:10'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S12 (Verse 15) Devote your mind and life to your God-given job.

First Step: thought

Meditate upon these things;.

Second Step: action

give thyself wholly to them;.

Third Step: result

that thy profiting may appear to all.

Basically, this command is for the preacher to spend most of his thoughts on what has been said in this epistle (Meditate upon these things). That is the First Step. then in the Second Step he must concentrate all of his life upon doing these things (give thyself wholly to them). I was asked, before I saw this verse, what I thought about a pastor who was also a successful business man. I could not answer at that time but now I know such a pastor is disobedient to the command of this Second Step. In our third Step see a result which can only be reached if the pastor does the first two Steps. The profiting is spiritual in source but is spiritual and physical in results so that it may appear to all.

We find forms of the word meditate only in: Genesis 24:63; Joshua 1:8; Psalms 1:2; Psalms 5:1; Psalms 19:14; Psalms 49:3; Psalms 63:6; Psalms 77:12; Psalms 104:34; Psalms 119:15; Psalms 119:23; Psalms 119:48; Psalms 119:78; Psalms 119:97; Psalms 119:99; Psalms 119:148; Psalms 143:5; Isaiah 33:18; Mark 13:11; Luke 21:14; 1Timothy 4:15. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Thinking about a given subject and how to apply it in your life'.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines the word meditation as: 'Close or continued thought; the turning or revolving of a subject in the mind; serious contemplation'. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines meditate as: 'to dwell on anything in thought; to contemplate; to study; to turn or revolve any subject in the mind; appropriately but not exclusively used of pious contemplation, or a consideration of the great truths of religion. His delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and night. Ps.1. 2. to intend; to have in contemplation. I meditate to pass the remainder of life in a state of undisturbed repose.
MED'ITATE, v.t. to plan by revolving in the mind; to contrive; to intend. Some affirmed that I meditated a war. 1. to think on; to revolve in the mind. Blessed is the man that doth meditate good things'.

Nave's Topical Bible provides references for the word meditate as: 'General scriptures concerning: Jos 1:8; Ps 1:2; 4:4; 19:14; 39:3; 49:3; 63:5-6; 73:12-22; 77:10-12; 104:34; 119:11,15-16,23,48,55,59,78,97-99,148; 139:17-18; 143:5; 1Ti 4:13-15. In STANCE OF: Isaac: Ge 24:63'. Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word meditate as: 'The Call to: Jos 1:8; Ps 4:4; 19:14; 1Ti 4:15. The Righteous Delight in: Ge 24:63; Ps 1:2; 39:3; 63:6; 77:12; 104:34; 119:15,99,148; 143:5'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:10 about the word appear. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to come or be in sight; to be in view; to be visible'. Please also see the note for Matthew 1:20 about the word appeared. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word appear'. Please also see the note for Matthew 2:13 about the word appeareth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word appear'. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:14 about the word appearing. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word appear'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:10 about the word appear. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to come or be in sight; to be in view; to be visible'. Please also see the Appearances of Jesus Christ After the resurrection.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Meditate. Jos 1:8; Ps 1:2; 19:14; 49:3; 63:6; 77:12; 104:34; 105:5; 119:15,23,48,97,99,148; 143:5
give. Ac 6:4; 1Co 16:15; 2Co 4:14; 8:5; Tit 2:14
that . 1Ti 4:6; Mt 5:16; Php 2:15-16
to all. or, in all things'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C4-S13 (Verse 16) How to do the prior sentence.

Equivalent Section: Detailed steps.

First Step: What to concentrate on.

Take heed unto thyself,
and unto the doctrine;.

Second Step: What to do.

continue in them:.

Equivalent Section: Results to expect.

for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself,
and them that hear thee.

Our First Step, of the First Equivalent Section, tells Timothy, and all pastors, to watch out for themselves that they do not get led into doctrinal error. It also warns them about doctrinal error creeping into the church. The devil uses this method to bring in doctrinal error and all of the variety of religions which claim to be Christian show how successful Satan has been. Our First Step tells the pastor to watch for even little things and to not allow even the smallest error. (A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 1Corinthians 5:6; Galatians 5:9). Once the pastor has learned what to watch out for, our Second Step says: continue in them. That is; continue in sound doctrine and the practices which will cause the pastor to 'pay attention' and catch even the smallest error.

Our Second Equivalent Section says for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee. Since Timothy was already saved, this phraseof thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee is obviously not talking about avoiding Hell. It is talking about avoiding the consequences of doctrinal error, which has been the subject of this entire chapter which our sentence is giving a summary for.

We find forms of the word heed occurring 80 times in the Bible, 35 times in the New Testament, and in 1Timothy, in: 1:4; 4:1 and our current sentence. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Pay attention; watch out. Ge 31:24'. Please also see the following notes about forms of this word:Matthew 6:1; Mark 4:24; Luke 8:18; Acts 3:5; Romans 11:21; 1Corinthians 3:10; Galatians 5:15; Colossians 4:17; Titus 1:14; Hebrews 2:1; 2Peter 1:19.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word heed as: 'Mt 6:1; 18:10; 24:4; Mr 4:24; 13:9,33; Lu 8:18; 11:35; 12:15; 21:8; 1Co 3:10; 10:12; Col 4:17; 1Ti 4:16; 2Pe 1:19'.

Torrey's Topical Textbook provides references for the word heed as: 'Commanded: Ex 23:13; Pr 4:25-27. NECESSARY: In the care of the soul: De 4:9. In the house and worship of God: Ec 5:1. In what we hear: Mr 4:24. In how we hear: Lu 8:18. In keeping God's commandments: Jos 22:5. In conduct: Eph 5:15. In speech: Pr 13:3; Jas 1:19. In worldlycompany: Ps 39:1; Col 4:5. In giving judgment: 1Ch 19:6-7. Against sin: Heb 12:15-16. Against unbelief: Heb 3:12. Against idolatry: De 4:15-16. Against false Christs, and false prophets: Mt 24:4-5,23-24. Against false teachers: Php 3:2; Col 2:8; 2Pe 3:16-17. Against presumption: 1Co 10:12. Promises to: 1Ki 2:4; 1Ch 22:13'.

Please see the note for Matthew 15:32 about the word continue. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to remain in a state, or place; to abide for any time indefinitely'. Please also see the note for Luke 6:12 about the word continued. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word continue'. Please also see the note for Acts 2:46 about the word continuing. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word continue'. Please also see the note for Matthew 7:3 about the word continueth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word continue'. Please also see the note for Luke 24:53 about the word continually. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the never ending form of the word continue'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:21 about the word save. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to preserve from injury or destruction. Spiritually, it is to preserve from everlasting in the lake of fire'. Please also see the note for Romans C11S30 about the phrase all Israel shall be saved. Please also see the note for Philippians 1:19-20 about the word salvation. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'God's life in us. This word is used for being spiritually excluded from the damnation which we each earned by our sin'. As we see in the Bible and in this epistle, our continuing spiritual growth, and our sanctification is part of true Biblical salvation. Please also see the documents found on the Salvation Menu. Please also see the Word Study on Saviour and the Verses in the Lord Jesus Christ Study about the word Saviour. Please also see the Gospel of Your Salvation in the Word Study on Gospel. Please see the Word Study on Salvation. Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:13 about the phrase salvation through sanctification. Please also see the note for James 1:21 about the phrase save your soul.

Please see the note for Galatians 3:5 about the word hear. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear. This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'. Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer. The New Testament definition, for the word hearer is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'. The New Testament definition, for the word heard is: 'the past-tense form of hear'. Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'. Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard. Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Take. 1Ch 28:10; 2Ch 19:6; Mr 13:9; Lu 21:34; Ac 20:28; 1Co 3:10-11; Col 4:17; 2Ti 4:2; Tit 2:7,15; Heb 12:15; 2Jo 1:8
unto the . 1Ti 4:6; 1:3; Ro 16:17; Eph 4:14; Tit 2:7; Heb 13:9; 2Jo 1:9
continue. Ac 6:4; 26:22; Ro 2:7; 2Ti 3:14; Tit 1:9
thou shalt. Eze 3:19-21; 33:7-9; Ac 20:26-27; 1Co 9:27 exp: Jos 1:8.
them. Isa 55:11; Jer 23:22; Ro 10:10-14; 11:14; 1Co 9:22; 1Th 2:16,19-20; 2Ti 2:10; Phm 1:19; Jas 5:20'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

Chapter 5 Sentence-by-Sentence

links to sentences in this chapter:

C5-S1 (Verse 1-2), C5-S2 (Verse 3), C5-S3 (Verse 4), C5-S4 (Verse 5), C5-S5 (Verse 6), C5-S6 (Verse 7), C5-S7 (Verse 8), C5-S8 (Verse 9-10), C5-S9 (Verse 11-12), C5-S10 (Verse 13), C5-S11 (Verse 14), C5-S12 (Verse 15), C5-S13 (Verse 16), C5-S14 (Verse 17), C5-S15 (Verse 18), C5-S16 (Verse 18), C5-S17 (Verse 19), C5-S18 (Verse 20), C5-S19 (Verse 21), C5-S20 (Verse 22), C5-S21 (Verse 23), C5-S22 (Verse 24), C5-S23 (Verse 25)'.

Overview of Chapter 5: the perfecting of God.

Please see the Chapter Summary; at the start of this book Study, for an overview of this Chapter.

Chapter Summary from Treasury of Scripture Knowledge.

1-2	Rules to be observed in reproving.
3-16	Of widows
17-22	Of elders.
23	A precept for Timothy's health
24-25	Some men's sins go before unto judgment, and some men's follow after.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S1 (Verse 1-2) How to deal with members of the church.

First Step: Elders.

Rebuke not an elder,
but intreat him as a father;.

Second Step: Younger men.

and the younger men as brethren;.

Third Step: Elder women.

The elder women as mothers;.

Fourth Step: Younger women.

the younger as sisters,
with all purity.

Paul has just finished his remarks on how to identify godly doctrine and is now starting with instructions on how to treat different types of church members. In our sentence we see simple instructions for dealing with four classes of church members.

The term elder is misunderstood for a couple of reasons. First, it has far more significance in Eastern cultures than in Western cultures because it is still a traditional position in Eastern cultures but has been dropped long ago in Western cultures. In addition, there are religions which have used this term for a position in their religion and believe it perfectly right to apply it to a relatively young man whom they gave the religious title to.

The basic definition matches what it should be and religious perversions should be ignored. Elder means 'an older man'. In Eastern cultures, which still maintain strong family ties, an elder maintains respect and authority as the head of the family. In Western cultures, which thrown away strong family ties, an elder is just an old man who has lost his ability to be productive and, except for emotional ties, is a burden on younger family members.

The Biblical meaning is closer to Eastern Cultures than to Western Cultures. In the Gospels we see that elders had power equal to that of the priests. and the High Priest was careful about defying them. Thus, we can use this term for 'Highly influential people who may not hold a formal office within the church and yet have a lot of power with church members'. these are the people that a pastor is to Rebuke not...but intreat because the pastor needs to avoid causing a church split or any type of division which can result from offending highly influential people who are within the church.

Please see the note for Titus 2:15 about the word rebuke. The New Testament definition is: 'To chide; to reprove; to reprehend for a fault; to check by reproof'. We also find forms of the word rebuke occurring 82 times in 80 verses of the Bible with 33 of them occurring in the New Testament and, in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 5:20 and 6:14.

We find forms of the word elder occurring 199 times in 194 verses of the Bible, 69 times in 68 verses of the New Testament and, in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 5:17 and 5:19. In particular, we need to pay attention to the phrase in 5:17 of: elders that rule well. Thus, we see that, within this epistle, an elder was someone who had power (rule) within the church. Fausset's Bible Dictionary defines elder as: 'Age is the standard of dignity in a patriarchal system. Hence, the office of elder was the basis of government; as in our "alderman," the Arab sheikh = "old man" (Jos 24:31; 1Ki 12:6). the institution existed when Moses first opened his divine commission to Israel. Even in their Egyptian bondage they retained their national organization and government by elders, who represented the people (Ex 3:16; 4:29; Jos 24:1-2). After the settlement in Canaan they were named "elders of Israel" or "of the land" (1Sa 4:3; 1Ki 20:7) or "of the tribes" (De 31:28) or "of the city," (De 19:12, compare De 16:18; Ru 4:9,11).
they retained their position under the judges (Jg 2:7), the kings (2Sa 17:4), in the captivity (Jer 29:1), and on the return (Ezr 5:5); and in New Testament times as one of the classes from which the Sanhedrin members were choosen, and are associated with the chief priests and scribes (Mt 16:21; 21:23; 26:59; Lu 22:66), "the presbytery of the people" (Greek). Ecclesiastical elders or presbyters (from whence "priest" is contracted) of the Christian church were a class of church governors borrowed naturally from the synagogue; especially as cases occurred of whole synagogues and their officers embracing Christianity. (See SYNAGOGUE; BISHOP; DEACON; CHURCH.)
Paul ordained them on his first missionary journey (compare Ac 14:23). the four and twenty elders (Revelation 4) represent the combined heads of the Old and New Testament congregations, the twelve patriarchs and twelve apostles; answering to the typical 24 courses of priests, "governors of the sanctuary and governors of God" (1Ch 24:5; 25:31)'. other dictionaries have different definitions, many which had parts that did not match the Biblical usage. Once more we see the need to be careful when using the definitions from dictionaries written by men to define Biblical words. The true Biblical definition, of the word elder is: 'An older saved person within the church who has godly wisdom and is accepted as a leader in the church even if he has no formal position within the church'.

Nave's Topical Bible provides references for the word elder as: 'IN the MOSAIC SYSTEM (Equivalent to the title senator, in present use): Elders, with delegated powers, were authorized to act for their constituency: De 1:13,15. In the CHRISTIAN CHURCH: Ac 11:29-30; 14:23; 15:1-35; 16:4-5; 20:17,28-32; 21:18; 1Ti 4:14; 5:17-19; Tit 1:5-9; Heb 11:2; Jas 5:14-15; 1Pe 5:1-5; 2Jo 1:1; 3Jo 1:1. APOCALYPTIC VISION OF: Re 4:4,10; 5:5-6,8,11,14; 7:11,13; 11:16; 14:3; 19:4. See DEACON'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word elder as: 'Governmental: Ex 3:16; 4:29; 19:7; 24:1; Jos 23:2; Jg 21:16; Ru 4:2; 1Ki 21:8; Pr 31:23. Jewish: Mt 15:2; 21:23; 26:57; Mr 15:1; Ac 22:5. Christian: Ac 11:30; 15:2; 1Ti 5:17; Tit 1:5; Jas 5:14; 1Pe 5:1'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C4S13 about the word intreat. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines intreat as: 'full of entreat'. Please see the note for Luke 18:32-33 about the word entreat. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines entreat as: 'To make an earnest petition or request'.

Please see the note for Hebrews 1:5 about the word father. The New Testament definition is: 'God or the man who passes his character to the son'.

Please see the note for Romans C9S19 about the phrase What is man.

Please see the note for Romans 9:10-12 about the word younger. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Not so old as another'. Please also see the note for Matthew 2:8 about the word young. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Being in the first part of life; aged beyond a babe but not yet an adult'. Please also see the note for Mark 10:20 about the word youth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Being in the first part of life; aged beyond a babe but not yet an adult'. We find this word, within this book, in: our current sentence and 1Timothy 5:14.

Please see the note for Galatians C4-S2 about the words woman. The word women is: 'the plural form of the word woman'. The New Testament definition, of the word woman, is: 'the female of the human race, grown to adult years. She was originally created by God to be a helpmeet to her husband'. Please also see the note for Luke 1:15 about the word womb. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the uterus or matrix of a female; that part where the young of an animal is conceived and nourished till its birth'. Please also see the note for Romans C9S19 about the phrase What is man.

Please see the note for Mark 1:30 about the word mother. The New Testament definition is: 'the woman who gives birth to a child. there are also 'mothers' in the church, who have the Lord's interests at heart in the welfare of the saints, as Paul called the mother of Rufus his own mother also'.

Please see the note for Romans C16S1 about the words sister. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a saved woman or a female child of the same parent as another identified person'. Please also see the note for Matthew 1:2 about the word brethren.

Please see the note for 1:5-7 about the word purity. The New Testament definition is: '100%, singular'. That is: we are to treat saved women as sisters 100% of the time and never treat them as any other type of woman.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Rebuke. 1Ti 5:19-20; Le 19:32; De 33:9; Ga 2:11-14
an elder. 1Ti 5:17; Ac 14:23; 15:4,6; 20:17; Tit 1:5-6; Jas 5:14; 1Pe 5:1; 2Jo 1:1; 3Jo 1:1; Re 4:4
intreat. Ro 13:7; Ga 6:1; 2Ti 2:24-25; Phm 1:9-10; Jas 3:17; 1Pe 5:5-6
as brethren. Mt 18:15-17; 23:8
General references. exp: Ge 9:23; Le 19:32.
elder. 1Ti 5:3; Mt 12:50; Joh 19:26-27
with. 1Ti 4:12; Php 4:8; 1Th 5:22; 2Ti 2:22'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S2 (Verse 3) Honour widows that are widows indeed.

Please see the note for Romans 12:8 about the word honour. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a testimony of esteem; any expression of respect or of high estimation by words or actions'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 12:26 about the word honourable. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'someone worthy of honor'. Please also see the note for Acts 28:10 about the word honoured. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word honour'. Please also see the note for Matthew 15:8 about the word honoureth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word honor'. The word honourest is only found in the Old Testament. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 11:4 about the word dishonoureth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dishonour'. Please also see the note for Romans 1:24 about the word dishonour. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Reproach; disgrace; ignominy; shame; whatever constitutes a stain or blemish in the reputation'. Please also see the note for Romans 2:23 about the word dishonourest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word dishonour'. Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments about this word. In addition, this word is used for financial support given to someone in honor of their work for the Lord. Our sentence tells us to provide all of these for widows that are widows indeed. However, as further sentences will clarify, not all widows are widows indeed whom the church should honour.

Please see the note for Mark 12:38-40 about the word widow. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A woman whose husband is dead. The 'widow indeed' is destitute, and therefore to be relieved by the church, not having younger relatives, whose duty it is to relieve them'. We find forms of this word, within this book, in: our current sentence; 1Timothy 5:4; 1Timothy 5:5; 1Timothy 5:9; 1Timothy 5:11; 1Timothy 5:16.

Please see the note for Luke 3:11 about the word indeed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'in reality; in truth; in fact'. Please also see the following notes about forms of this word:1Timothy 5:5 and 1Timothy 5:16.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Honour. 1Ti 5:2,17; Ex 20:12; Mt 15:6; 1Th 2:6; 1Pe 2:17; 3:7
widows. 1Ti 5:9; De 10:18; 14:29; 16:11,14; 27:19; Job 29:13; 31:16; Ps 68:5; 94:6; 146:9; Jer 49:11; Mt 23:14; Lu 7:12; Ac 6:1; 9:39; Jas 1:27
indeed. 1Ti 5:4-5,9-11,16; Lu 2:37; Joh 1:47'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S3 (Verse 4) the church is to not provide for widows with family.

Equivalent Section: Have family care for widows when there is family.

But if any widow have children or nephews,
let them learn first to shew piety at home,
and to require their parents:.

Equivalent Section: God gave the family first responsibility.

for that is good and acceptable before God.

Our sentence starts with the word But and gives us the first exception to the rule in the prior sentence which said: Honour widows that are widows indeed. Our First Equivalent Section does not deny that they might be widows indeed but denies the requirement to support them because God has provided family to do so. We see this in our Second Equivalent Section which starts with the word for and continues with the explanation of what God wants (that is good and acceptable before God).

In addition, to what was already mentioned, we have the phrase them learn first to shew piety at home. Part of the reason for this command is to teach the younger generation piety. This is the only place in the Bible where We find this word. While there are many similar, but slightly different, definitions, probably the best comes from Easton's Bible Dictionary which says: 'Lat. pietas, properly honour and respect toward parents (1Ti 5:4). In Ac 17:23 the Greek verb is rendered "ye worship," as applicable to God'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word piety as: 'Examples of Piety: Enoch: Ge 5:24. Noah: Ge 6:9. Jabez: 1Ch 4:10. Hezekiah: 2Ch 31:20. Job: Job 1:1. Daniel: Da 6:10. Simeon: Lu 2:25. Anna: Lu 2:37. Nathanael: Joh 1:47. Christ: Joh 8:29. Cornelis: Ac 10:2. Barnabas: Ac 11:24. Ananias: Ac 22:12. Timothy: 2Ti 1:5. See Worshippers. See Secret Prayer: Examples of godly young Men: Joseph: Ge 41:38,46. Samuel: 1Sa 2:26; 3:1. David: 1Sa 17:33. 1Sa 31:13: Joash: 2Ch 24:1-2; 2Ki 12:2. Josiah: 2Ch 34:1-3; Ps 71:5. Jesus (in the temple): Lu 2:49. Timothy: 2Ti 1:5; 3:15'.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:16 about the word children. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'plural form of the word child'. Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S1 about the word child. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'someone who has less physical or spiritual maturity than the speaker'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 13:11 about the word childish. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'acting like a child'. Please also see the note for Matthew 15:26 about the word children's. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'belonging to children'. Please also see the note for Mark 2:19 about the phrase children of the bridechamber. Please also see the note for Galatians 4:19-20 about the phrase my little children. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:7-8 about the phrase children of Israel. Please also see the note for Colossians 3:6 about the phrase children of disobedience. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'saved people who are living in disobedience to God'. Please also see the note for Galatians C3S9 about the phrase children of Abraham. Please also see the note for Romans 8:16 about the phrase children of God. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the truly saved'. Please also see the note for Ephesians 2:3 about the phrase children of wrath. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the truly saved who live an ongoing life of sin'.

We find forms of the word nephew in: Judges 12:14; Job 18:19; Isaiah 14:22; 1Timothy 5:4. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'NEPHEW, n. 1. the son of a brother or sister. In the Bible, this includes a grandson; also any descendant'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 14:24-25 about the words learn and unlearn. The New Testament definition, for the word learn, is: 'to gain knowledge of; to acquire knowledge or ideas of something before unknown'. The New Testament definition, for the word unlearn, is: 'Not learned; ignorant; not gained by study'. The Jews used the phrase having never learned to mean 'having never received a formal education'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'This word is usually taught to be: the Biblical spelling for the word 'show'. However, the true meaning is far more important. Every place where this word is used, there is a spiritual message, within the context of the word, and what is shewn is a physical sign of the spiritual message'. The New Testament definition, for the word sheweth is: 'A permanent spiritual change which has signs in this world . An example is true Biblical salvation'. The New Testament definition, for the word shewed is: 'the past-tense form of the word shew'.

Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'. Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the house of David are the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'. Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the house of Jacob is all Jews'. Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the house of God is all saved people'. Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'. Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.

We find forms of the word requite in: Genesis 50:15; Deuteronomy 32:6; Judges 1:7; 1Samuel 25:21; 2Samuel 2:6; 2Samuel 16:12; 2Kings 9:26; 2Chronicles 6:23; Psalms 10:14; Psalms 41:10; Jeremiah 51:56; 1Timothy 5:4. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'to repay either good or evil; in a good sense, to recompense; to return an equivalent in good; to reward. I also will requite you this kindness. 2Sam. 2. 1Tim. 5. In a bad sense, to retaliate; to return evil for evil; to punish. Joseph will certainly requite us all the evil which we did to him. Gen. 1. 2. to do or give in return. He hath requited me evil for good. 1Sam. 25'.

Please see the note for Colossians 3:20 about the word parent. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'A father or mother; he or she that produces young. The duties of parents to their children are to maintain, protect and educate them'. Please also see the note for Romans C1S16 about the phrase disobedient to parents.

Please see the note for Romans C12S1 about the word acceptable. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that may be received with pleasure; hence pleasing to a receiver; gratifying; as an acceptable present. 2. Agreeable or pleasing in person; as, a man makes himself acceptable by his services or civilities'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:9 about the word accept. Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:15 about the word acceptation. Please also see the note for Hebrews 12:28 about the word acceptably. Please also see the note for Luke 4:24 about the word accepted. Please also see the note for Galatians 2:6 about the word accepteth.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'nephews. Jg 12:14 (margin) Job 18:19; Isa 14:22
learn. 1Sa 22:3-4; Pr 31:28; Lu 2:51; Joh 19:26-27
piety. or, kindness. Mt 15:4-6; Mr 7:11-13
to require. Ge 45:10-11; 47:12,28; Ru 2:2,18; Eph 6:1-3
good. 1Ti 2:3
General references. exp: Ge 45:11'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S4 (Verse 5) the type of widows which the church is to help.

Now she that is a widow indeed,
and desolate,
trusteth in God,
and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.

This sentence gives the definition of a widow indeed that the church must support. The phrasing is a little different from what we use today but the message remains the same. A woman must meet all of these qualifications, and not fall into the prior exclusions, and also fulfill the qualifications found further on in our chapter. these qualifications are quite specific because there are many people who would take advantage of the church and their doing so would hurt the testimony of the church and the church's ability to do the Great Commission'.

The phrase trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day should all be considered together. Basically, she is acting like she has a full-time job for God and that job is to continueth in supplications and prayers night and day. She is working for God and she trusteth in God to take care of her physical needs because she is working full time for the kingdom of God.

Please see the note for Luke 3:11 about the word indeed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'in reality; in truth; in fact'.

We find forms of the word desolate occurring 205 times in 187 verses of the Bible, 12 times in the New Testament but our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines desolate as: 'Destitute or deprived of inhabitants; desert; uninhabited; denoting either stripped of inhabitants, or never having been inhabitated; as a desolate isle; a desolate wilderness. I will make the cities of Judah desolate, without an inhabitant. Jer. 9. 2. Laid waste; in a ruinous condition; neglected; destroyed; as desolate altars; desolate towers. Ezek. Zeph. 3. Solitary; without a companion; afflicted. Tamar remained desolate in Absaloms house. 2 Sam. 13. 4. Deserted of God; deprived of comfort. My heart within me is desolate. Ps. 143'. With this definition we basically see that she has no where else to go and no one else to take care of her.

Please see the notes for C1-S4 about the word trust. The New Testament definition is: 'Confidence; a reliance or resting of the mind on the integrity, veracity, justice, friendship or other sound principle of another person'.

Please see the note for Matthew 7:3 about the word continueth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word continue'. Please also see the note for Acts 2:46 about the word continuing. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word continue'. Please also see the note for Luke 24:53 about the word continually. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the never ending form of the word continue'. Please also see the note for Matthew 15:32 about the word continue. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to remain in a state, or place; to abide for any time indefinitely'. Please also see the note for Luke 6:12 about the word continued. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word continue'.

Please see the note Ephesians 6:18 about the word supplication. In particular, please see the note for Ephesians 6:18 for the discussion of prayer and supplication. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'Humble and earnest prayer in worship. It is proper Biblical doctrine that all saved should always use supplication when they pray to God'. This word is in 1Timothy only in our current sentence and in 2:1.

Please see the note for John 11:10 about night. The New Testament definition is: 'the time of darkness within a day'. That note also lists various symbolic usages of this word. Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight. This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'. Please also see the note for John 20:19 about the word evening. Please also seeMark 4:35 about the phrase The even. Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide. Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight. Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'. Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even. Today, the phrase The even, would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening. Please also see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day. Please also see the note for John 21:4 about the word morning.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day. The New Testament definition, of the word day is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth. The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'. The New Testament definition, of the word days is: 'the plural form of the word day'. The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'. Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star and the dayspring. Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the word today. The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'. Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily. The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'. Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of. The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'. Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord. The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'. There are many days which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them. the notes provided lists various days and their meanings within the Bible. Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'. Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'. Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'. Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'. Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'. Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'. Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'. Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even. Today, the phrase The even, would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening. This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'. Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '. Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'. Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'a widow. 1Ti 5:3; Ro 1:5,12,20-21; 1Co 7:32 exp: Lu 7:12.
and desolate. Isa 3:26; 49:21; 54:1; La 1:13
trusteth. Ru 2:12; Ps 91:4; Isa 12:2; 50:10; 1Co 7:32; 1Pe 3:5
continueth. Lu 2:37; 18:1,7; Ac 26:7; Eph 6:18'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S5 (Verse 6) But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.

This is the type of widows which the church is to not help. Notice that our sentence starts with the word But, which means it has the same subject as the prior sentence while going in a different direction. So, our chapter is still talking about the qualifications of a widow that the church is to support.

Where the prior sentence identified widows to support, this one identifies widow to refuse. Where the prior sentence said she was to be desolate, This one says she that liveth in pleasure and no one who liveth in pleasure can be desolate. Where the prior sentence said she continueth in supplications and prayers night and day, This one says she that liveth in pleasure and the two are opposite life-style s. Finally, while the widow of the prior sentence showed that she was spiritually alive, this one says she is dead while she liveth. Thus, we see the two life-style s are opposite.

Basically, death, in the Bible, can be defined as: 'an ongoing process of corruption which starts at conception and continues until the body is completely destroyed. Physical death is used for the one-time point when the soul and spirit are forced to leave the corrupted body. Spiritual death is also used for the one-time point when the soul and spirit are forced to leave the presence of God. When the Bible uses death for these events, it assumes that the readerunderstands that the one-time-event is the pinnacle of an ongoing process. Within the Bible, death is to be understood to be an ongoing process, even while highlighting the ultimate point of victory for the process'. We see this process of corruption in our body, our soul and in our spirit. As The firstborn from the dead, we see the Son of God delivered from all forms of the corruption that the Bible calls death.

Please see the note for Luke 8:14 about the word pleasure. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the gratification of the senses or of the mind; agreeable sensations or emotions; the excitement, relish or happiness produced by enjoyment or the expectation of good; opposed to pain'. Please also see the note for 2Timothy 2:4 about the word please. As explained in the note for Galatians 1:10-LJC, if we seek to please men then we will not be the servant of Christ. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C10S2 about the phrase well pleased. Please also see the note for Matthew 21:15 about the word displeased. Please also see the note for 2Timothy 2:4 about the word please.

Please see the note for Romans C6S4 about the word dead. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word die. Please see that word as most people believe error about it'. Please also see the note for Romans 14:8 about the word die. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'this is an ongoing process of corruption which ends with the thing which dies being separated from its source of life. Physical death is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from thebody. Spiritualdeath is also called the second death and is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from God in the lake of fire.'. Please also see the note for Romans 8:38 about the word death. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word dead. Please see that word, and the word die, as most people believe error about it'. Please also see the 2Corinthians 11:23 about the word deaths. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word death'. Please also see the note for Revelation 2:11 about the phrase second death. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the permanent separation of the soul and spirit from God, who is the source of all life'. Please also see the note for Luke 9:30 about the word decease. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to departure from this life applied to human beings only'. Please also see the note for Matthew 22:25 about the word deceased. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word decease'. Please also see the notes for 1John 5:16 and Romans 6:16 about the phrase sin unto death. Please see the note for Romans 5:6 about the word died. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the past-tense form of the word die'. Please also see the note for John 8:44 about all forms of the word murder. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plan to unlawfully killing a human being with premeditated malice, by a person of sound mind'. Please see the note for Mark 9:44 about the word dieth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb noun of the ever-lasting form of the word die'. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the heart desire to end the life of another person'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S34 about the phrase sleep is physically dead but spiritually alive. The word deadness is only found in Romans 4:19 and is used to describe Sarah's womb after she went through the change of life. Please see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of the truth. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:15 about the phrase death unto death. This phrase means: 'death approaching death'. That is not possible, and the word of God is wrong if death is a one-time event. Please also see the note for Matthew 22:31 about various forms of the phrase from the dead and the phrase of the dead.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'she. 1Sa 25:6; Job 21:11-15; Ps 73:5-7; Isa 22:13; Am 6:5-6; Lu 12:19; 15:13; 16:19; Jas 5:5; Re 18:7
in pleasure. or, delicately. De 28:54,56; 1Sa 15:32; Pr 29:21; Isa 47:1; Jer 6:2; La 4:5; Lu 7:25
dead. Mt 8:22; Lu 15:24,32; 2Co 5:14-15; Eph 2:1,5; 5:14; Col 2:13; Re 3:1'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S6 (Verse 7) Why these rules are to be kept.

And these things give in charge,
that they may be blameless.

As explained in the message that is reached by following the link for charge, the word charge is defined as: 'A superior authority gives a formal and legal command to a subordinate which includes the necessary rights and responsibilities to accomplish the assigned task'. The widows who receive support from the church are to completely understand that they will answer at the judgment seat of Christ (Romans 14:10; 2Corinthians 5:10-11) if they lie in order to take advantage of the church. Only those widows who truly meet all of these qualifications will be found to be blameless.

In addition, the phrase these things can be considered to be applied to all that is in this epistle before this sentence. That is: the pastor is to make the doctrine of this epistle a formal charge to all of the church members. If the church members treat the commandment of this epistle as a charge from God, then they can be blameless.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:3-4 about the word charge. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a superior authority gives a formal and legal command to a subordinate which includes the necessary rights and responsibilities to accomplish the assigned task'. Please also see the note for Matthew 9:30 about the word charged. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word charge'. Please also see the note for Acts 16:23 about the word charging. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word charge'. Please also see the note for Mark 6:25 about the word charger. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a bowl or deep dish'. Please also see the note for Luke 21:34 about the word overcharge. The word chargest is only found in the Old Testament. Please see the message called A Pastor's Charge.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:14-16 about the word blameless. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'can not be legally blamed'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 6:3 about the word blame. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to censure; to find fault with'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 8:20 about the word blamed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word blame'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. 1Ti 1:3; 4:11; 6:17; 2Ti 4:1; Tit 1:13; 2:15'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S7 (Verse 8) Precept that these rules are based upon.

But if any provide not for his own,
and specially for those of his own house,
he hath denied the faith,
and is worse than an infidel.

After Paul tells Timothy to warn the widows about their facing judgment at the judgment seat of Christ, (Romans 14:10; 2Corinthians 5:10-11) he now states a precept which applies to everyone who should be taking care of responsibilities and who tries to refuse their God-given responsibilities.

This verse is often used as the basis of preaching. Therefore, I will let the readerfind those many messages and will move onto the next sentence.

Please see the note for Romans C12S15 about the word provide. The New Testament definition is: 'literally to see before; pro and video, to see. 1. literally to see before; pro and video. To make ready for future use'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

We find forms of the words especially / specially in: Deuteronomy 4:10; Deuteronomy 7:6; Psalms 31:11; Acts 19:11; Acts 25:26; Acts 26:3; Galatians 6:10; 1Timothy 4:10; 1Timothy 5:8; 1Timothy 5:17; 2Timothy 4:13; Titus 1:10; Philemon 1:16. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'adv. 1. Particularly; in a manner beyond what is common, or out of the ordinary course. Every signal deliverance form danger ought to be specially noticed as a divine interposition. 2. fora particular purpose. A meeting of the legislature is specially summoned. 3. Chiefly; specially'.

Please see the note for 3:2 about the word house. The New Testament definition is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as a habitation or shelter for animals of any kind; but appropriately, a building or edifice for the habitation of man; a dwelling place, mansion or abode for any of the human species. It may be of any size and composed of any materials whatever, wood, stone, brick, etc'. What this definition does not include, but the Bible does, is the people who also live within the house.

Please see the note for Luke 8:45 about the word denied. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word deny'. Please also see the note for 2Timothy 2:11-13 about the word deny. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to contradict; to declare a statement or position not to be true'. Please also see the note for 2Timothy 3:5 about the word denying. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word deny'. Please also see the note for 2Timothy 3:5 about the word denieth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word deny'.

Please see the note for Luke 11:26 about the word worse. The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'More evil; more bad or ill; more depraved and corrupt; in a moral sense'.

We find forms of the word infidel only in our current sentence and 2Corinthians 6:15. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines infidel as: 'Unbelieving; disbelieving the inspiration of the Scriptures, or the divine institution of Christianity. One who disbelieves the inspiration of the Scriptures, and the divine origin of Christianity'. The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines infidel as: 'the Greek word is pisto, 'not believing,' and hence an 'unbeliever.' 2Co 6:15; 1Ti 5:8. the word is translated 'unbeliever' in Lu 12:46; 1Co 6:6; 14:23; 2Co 6:14; and 'unbelieving' in 1Co 7:14-15; Tit 1:15; Re 21:8. thus, the scriptural use of the term does not imply the denial of the truth of Christianity, as it is now commonly understood'. The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'the Greek word is pisto" --, 'not believing,' and hence an 'unbeliever.' 2Co 6:15; 1Ti 5:8. The word is translated 'unbeliever' in Lu 12:46; 1Co 6:6; 14:23; 2Co 6:14; and 'unbelieving' in 1Co 7:14-15; Tit 1:15; Re 21:8. Thus the scriptural use of the term does not imply the denial of the truth of Christianity, as it is now commonly understood'.

Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the word believe. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What you are convinced is true and that belief causes action. To credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of something upon the declaration of another, or upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by other circumstances, than personal knowledge. When we believe upon the authority of another, we always put confidence in his veracity'. Please also see the note for John 3:16 about the word believeth. The word believeth is a 'lifestyle belief'. Please see the note for John 6:40 about the phrase believe on. Please also see the note for John 12:42 which also has links to every place, in this Gospel, where we find the phrase believe in and the difference in definitions between believe in and believe on. Please also see the note for Romans 3:26-LJC about the phrase believe in Jesus / Christ. Please also see the note for John 12:40 about the phrases believe on / believe in. Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving. Please also see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief (true) changes life. Please also see the note for Romans C4S21 about the phrase belief (true) requires us to do. Please see the note for Romans C3S5 about the word unbelief. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A failure to believe. What is called a head belief (a thought only in the head), is truly unbelief because it does not motivate the person to act upon truer belief'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 6:6 about the word unbeliever.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and specially. Ge 30:30; Isa 58:7; Mt 7:11; Lu 11:11-13; 2Co 12:14; Ga 6:10
house. or, kindred. 1Ti 5:4
he hath. 2Ti 3:5; Tit 1:16; Re 2:13; 3:8
and is. Mt 18:17; Lu 12:47-48; Joh 15:22; 2Co 2:15-16; 6:15
General references. exp: Ge 43:2'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S8 (Verse 9-10) Additional rules for widows to be supported by the church.

First Step: Verify age and marital relationship.

Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old,
having been the wife of one man,
Well reported of for good works;.

Second Step: Verify life-style .

if she have brought up children,
if she have lodged strangers,
if she have washed the saints' feet,
if she have relieved the afflicted,
if she have diligently followed every good work.

These qualifications are clear on their surface. these qualifications are added to those already presented within this chapter. People might object to some of these and try to find an exception, but the fact is that most people will not qualify for support from the church and had better make sure that their needs are met some other way or suffer the consequences of their foolishness. The fact is that in order to meet these qualifications a woman has to have lived a life that went well beyond keeping religious rules and must have a testimony of living a personal relationship with Christ. For example, some women never become mothers. While some might object that the rule of: she have brought up children is 'not fair', the fact is that God gives godly women a desire to help other women with their burden of children. So even the women who are not mothers can have brought up children.

In the end we must remember that God is not interested in creating rules which satisfy our fleshly, worldly, sinful natures. God created rules which will display His righteousness in our lives.

Please see the note for Matthew 10:30 about the word number. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Used to count things Also used symbolically in the Bible'. That note is extensive and includes 'Numbers are used as Symbols' from the Morrish Bible Dictionary. Be very careful about the use of this information. Much doctrinal error and division has been caused in God's church by preachers claiming that the symbolicl meaning of numbers provided the single interpretation of The word of God and that the symbolic meaning actually corrected The word of God. All symbolic meanings provide the many applications, must be understood within the context where they are found, and can vary from one application to another. Be careful to not use these symbol beyond their God-given purpose. In addition, we need to be careful to appoint a symbolic meaning when the numeric valueis an actual count without a symbolic meaning. Be careful to not use these symbols beyond their God-given purpose.

Please see the note for Romans C9S19 about the phrase What is man.

Please see the note for 3:2-5 about the word well. The New Testament definition is: 'what makes God well pleased with our attitudes and actions'.

Please see the note for Hebrews 11:2 about the word report. The New Testament definition is: 'to bear or bring back an answer, or to relate what has been discovered by a person sent to examine, explore or investigate; as, a messenger reports to his employer what he has seen or ascertained'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 3:14 about the word work. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to move, or to labor. Our everlasting rewards are according to the works which we do for God's kingdom while in this physical life'. The word worketh is: 'A luife-style work'. Please also see the note for Romans 8:1-LJC about the phrase judged by works. Please also see the note for Matthew 16:27 about the phrase according to his works. Please also see the note for Romans 3:27 about the phrase law of works. Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please see the note for Matthew 10:9-10 about the word workman. The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'Any man employed in labor, whether in tillage or manufactures'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 6:1 about the word workers. Please also see the note for Philippians 3:2 about the phrase evil workers. Please see the note for James 2:14 for links to every verse in the New Testament where the words faith and works contained within the same verse.

Please see the note for Mark 4:32 about the word lodge. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pass the night'.

We find forms of the word strangers occurring 211 times in 198 verses of the Bible and, 23 times in the New Testament, in: Matthew 17:25; Luke 17:18; John 10:5; Acts 2:10; Ephesians 2:12; our current sentence; Hebrews 11:13; 1Peter 1:1; 3John 1:5. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word. The New Testament definition, for the word strangers, is: 'Aliens, people who have a different citizenship, from us, in this physical world'. Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:4 about the word strange. The New Testament definition, for the word strange, is: 'New; not before known, heard or seen'.

The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'This term was applied to any sojourning among the Israelites, who were not descendants of Israel. the law gave injunctions against the oppression of such. Nu 15:14-30. 2. Gentiles are also called 'strangers' from the covenants of promise (Eph 2:12), showing that the covenants made with Israel did in no wise embrace the Gentiles, though God's grace at all times extended to them. 3. those called strangers in 1Pe 1:1 were Jews away from their own land: sojourners of the dispersion. 4. Both the O.T. and then.T. saints were and are strangers upon earth. David said, "I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were." Ps 39:12. they "confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth." Heb 11:13. the same is true of the saints now. 1Pe 2:11. their citizenship is in Heaven, and this earth is no longer their home or their rest'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word strangers as: 'Duty to Strangers: Ex 22:21; 23:9; Le 19:34; 25:35; Nu 35:15; De 10:19; 27:19; 31:12; Jer 7:6; Mt 25:35. Jewish Prohibitions concerning: Ex 12:43; Le 17:8; 24:16; Nu 1:51; 16:40; De 5:14; 17:15; Eze 44:9. General Laws concerning: Ex 12:19,49; 20:10; Le 16:29; 17:15; Nu 15:30'.

Nave's Topical Bible provides references for the word strangers as: '(Aliens, foreigners) Mosaic law relating to: Authorized bondservice of: Le 25:44-45. Usury of: De 15:3; 23:20. Sale to, of the meat of animals that had died: De 14:21. Forbid their being made kings over Israel: De 17:15. Their eating the Passover meal: Ex 12:43,48. Their eating things offered in sacrifice: Ex 29:33; Le 22:10,12,25. Their blaspheming: Le 24:16. Their approaching the tabernacle: Nu 1:51. Their eating blood: Le 17:10. In justice to: Ex 12:49; Le 24:22; Nu 9:11; De 1:16; Jer 22:3. Oppression of: De 24:14,17; 27:19; Jer 22:3. In stances of oppression of: Eze 22:29; Mal 3:5. Required to observe the Sabbath day: Ex 20:10; 23:12. Could offer oblations: Le 17:8; 22:18-19. Were buried in separate burial places: Mt 27:7. Kindness to the poor of, required: Le 25:35-38. Love of, enjoined: De 10:18-19. Abhorrence of, forbidden: De 23:7. Marriage with, forbidden: De 25:5'.

Torrey's Topical Textbook provides references for the word strangers as: 'All foreigners sojourning in Israel were counted as: Ex 12:49. Under the care and protection of God: De 10:18; Ps 146:9. Very numerous in Solomon's reign: 2Ch 2:17. CHIEFLY CONSISTED OF: theremnant of the mixed multitude who came out of Egypt: Ex 12:38. theremnant of the nations of the land: 1Ki 9:20; 2Ch 8:7. Captives taken in war: De 21:10. Foreign servants: Le 25:44-45. Persons who sought employment among the Jews: 1Ki 7:13; 9:27. Persons who came into Israel for the sake of religious privileges: 1Ki 8:41. LAWS RESPECTING: Not to practice idolatrous rites: Le 20:2. Not to blaspheme God: Le 24:16. Not to eat blood: Le 17:10-12. Not to eat the passover while uncircumcised: Ex 12:43-44. Not to work on the sabbath: Ex 20:10; 23:12; De 5:14. Not to be vexed or oppressed: Ex 22:21; 23:9; Le 19:33. Not to be choosen as kings in Israel: De 17:15. Tobe loved: Le 19:34; De 10:19. Tobe relieved in distress: Le 25:35. Subject to the civil law: Le 24:22. Tohave justice done to them in all disputes: De 1:16; 24:17. Toenjoy the benefit of the cities of refuge: Nu 35:15. Tohave the gleaning of the harvest: Le 19:10; 23:22; De 24:19-22. Toparticipate in the rejoicings of the people: De 14:29; 16:11; 26:11. Tohave the law read to them: De 31:12; Jos 8:32-35. The Jews might purchase and have them as slaves: Le 25:44-45. The Jews might take usury from: De 23:20. Might purchase Hebrew servants subject to release: Le 25:47-48. Might offer their burnt-offerings on the altar of God: Le 17:8; 22:18; Nu 15:14. Allowed to eat what died of itself: De 14:21. Motives urged on the Jews for being kind to: Ex 22:21; 23:9. Admitted to worship in the outer court of the temple: 1Ki 8:41-43; Re 11:2; Eph 2:14. Were frequently employed in public works: 1Ch 22:2; 2Ch 2:18. The Jews condemned for oppressing: Ps 94:6; Eze 22:7,29'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word wash. The New Testament definition, of the word wash is: 'the act of cleansing with water. It is also the spiritual removal of sin and the influence of sin by Jesus Christ'. The word unwashen means: 'Not yet washed'. The expression washed the saints' feet is a reference to John 13 where Jesus washed the feet of the apostles, at the Last Supper. He explained that this was a symbolic agreement to be servant to all. Thus, this phrase isa requirement for the widow to have been willing, and to have done, any service that the saints required.

Please see the note for Matthew 27:51-53 about the word saint. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A fully spiritually mature saved person'. Such people should be actively involved in the ministry of the church. Please also see the message called Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible in order to understand how the word of God uses different words for different levewls of spiritual maturity within saved people. Please also see the messages called: Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible and Called to be Saints for more details.

Please see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the word foot. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the end of the leg which people walk on. This word is often used symbolically for how the foot is used'. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase trodden under foot. Please also see the note for Hebrews 1:13 about the word footstool. Please also see the note for Luke 1:76 about the word feet. The word feet is: 'the end of the leg which people walk on. This word is often used symbolically for how the foot is used'.

We find forms of the word relieve only in: Leviticus 25:35; Psalms 146:9; Isaiah 1:17; Lamentations 1:11; Lamentations 1:16; Lamentations 1:19; 1Timothy 5:9-10 and 1Timothy 5:16. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'to free, wholly or partially, from pain, grief, want, anxiety, care, toil, trouble, burden, oppression or anything that is considered to be an evil; to ease of anything that pains the body or distresses the mind. Repose relieves the wearied body; a supply of provisions relieves a family in want; medicines may relieve the sick man, even when they do not cure him. We all desire to be relieved from anxiety and from heavy taxes. Law or duty, or both, require that we should relieve the poor and destitute. 2. to alleviate or remove; as when we say, to relieve pain or distress; to relieve the wants of the poor. 3. to dismiss from a post or station, as sentinels, a guard or ships, and station others in their place. Sentinels are generally relieved every two hours; a guard is usually relieved once in twenty four hours. 4. to right; to ease of any burden, wrong or oppression by judicial or legislative interposition, by theremoval of a grievance, by indemnification for losses and the like. 5. to abate the inconvenience of anything by change, or by the interposition of something dissimilar. the moon relieves the luster of the sun with a milder light. The poet must not encumber his poem with, too much business, but sometimes relieve the subject with a moral reflection. 6. to assist; to support. Parallels or like relations alternately relieve each other; when neither will pass asunder, yet are they plausible together'.

Please see the note for Matthew 24:9 about the word afflicted. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word afflict'. Please also see the notes for Acts 7:10 about the word afflictions. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word affliction'. Please also see the note for Philippians 1:15-17 about the word affliction. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word afflict'. The word afflict is only found in the Old Testament. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to give to the body or mind pain which is continued or of some permanence'.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:7 about the word diligently. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'something done with diligence'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 8:22 about the word diligent. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'application of the attitude of diligence'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 8:7 about the word diligence. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'steady application in business of any kind; constant effort to accomplish what is undertaken'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C4S16 about the word follow. Please also see the note for Romans C14S25 about the phrase follow after. Please also see the note for Mark 2:14 about the phrase follow me. The New Testament definition is: 'To go after or behind; to walk, ride or move behind, but in the same direction. Biblical following requires having have the same attitudes and producing the same results as the person followed'. We also find this word, in this Bible book in: 1Timothy 5:24 and 1Timothy 6:11.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'a widow. 1Ti 5:3-4
taken. or, choosen.
under. 1Ti 5:11,14; Lu 2:36-37
having. 1Ti 3:2,12; 1Co 7:10-11,39-40
General references. exp: Le 14:42.
reported. 1Ti 3:7; Ac 6:3; 10:22; 22:12; 3Jo 1:12
good. 1Ti 5:25; 2:10; 6:18; Mt 5:16; Ac 9:36; Eph 2:10; 2Ti 3:17; Tit 2:7; 3:8,14; Heb 10:24; 13:21; 1Pe 2:12 exp: Tit 2:5.
if she have brought. 2Ti 1:5; 3:15
if she have lodged. Ac 16:14-15; Ro 12:13; Heb 13:2; 1Pe 4:9
washed. Ge 18:4; 19:2; 24:32; Lu 7:38,44; Joh 13:5-15
if she have relieved. Le 25:35; Isa 1:17; Ac 9:39
if she have diligently. Ps 119:4; Col 1:10; 2Ti 2:21; Tit 2:14; 3:1,8(Gr)
General references. exp: Le 14:42; Pr 31:27'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S9 (Verse 11-12) Rules for younger widows.

Equivalent Section: Who to refuse.

But the younger widows refuse:.

Equivalent Section: Why.

First Step: An younger and wanting support are lazy.

for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ,
they will marry;.

Second Step: Why.

Having damnation,
because they have cast off their first faith.

The First Equivalent Section of this sentence most people will be able to understand, and agree with to some extent, without many problems. However, the Second Equivalent Section says some things which some people will find objectionable. However, we need to remember that God does not have to go along with our sinful and ignorant nature but we must take the attitude that God's Word is always right and ask God's Holy Spirit to help us understand things from God's perspective. With that attitude in mind, please read The note for this verse in the Lord Jesus Christ Study for that explanation.

Basically, we need to first look at the phrase for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ. If a younger widow does not wax wanton against Christ then this sentence does not apply to her and she has no reason to object to what it says. However, if a younger widow has waxed wanton against Christ then her objection to the truth of this sentence only proves that she is denying that truth. Thus, there should be no objection or the objection is pointing out a sinful nature which the person is trying to hide and that the pastor has a job to expose.

Please also note the use of the personal pronouns (Thou, thine and thy) within our sentence which deals with our Lord. these are telling us about Him personally and are specifically excluding any other being from these descriptions.

Please see the note for Luke 2:40 about the word wax. The New Testament definition of this word is: 'to pass from one state to another'.

Please see the note for Romans C13S16 about the word wanton. The New Testament definition is: 'Licentiousness activities; negligence of restraint'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Philippians 1:15-17 about the word will. Please also seethis Concordance entry for links to every place that the word of God uses this word. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'That faculty of the mind by which we determine either to do or forbear an action; the faculty which is exercised in deciding, among two or more objects, which we shall embrace or pursue'. Please also see the note for 1Peter 2:15 about the phrase will of God. It has links to every place that the word of God uses this phrase along with a short note explaining each usage. Please also see the note for Titus 1:7 about the word selfwill. Please also see the message called The Will of God for the application of these verses in the life of the believer. Please see the note for 2Corinthians 8:3-4 about the word willing. Please see the note for John 6:21 about the word willingly. We also find forms of the word will occurring in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 1Thessalonians 4:14; 1Thessalonians 5:18; 1Thessalonians 5:24.

Please see the note for Romans C13S3 about the word damnation. That note explains why the fact is that Biblical damnation is not limited to being sent to the lake of fire. Therefore, saved people can receive damnation without losing their eternal security. The New Testament definition is: 'Condemnation'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

We find the phrase cast off in: 2Kings 23:27; Job 15:4; Job 15:33; Psalms 44:9; Psalms 77:7; Psalms 89:38; Psalms 94:14; Jeremiah 31:37; Lamentations 2:7; Lamentations 3:31; Hosea 8:3; Amos 1:11; Acts 22:23; Romans 13:12 and our current sentence. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to discard' The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to discard'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Forcibly remove from an exalted position and placed under foot'. Please also see the note for Romans C11S19 about the phrase cast away. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'get rid of something in a violent way'. Please also seethat same note about the phrase God will not cast away his people. Please also see the note for Mark 9:28 about the phrase cast out. The New Testament definition, for this pohrase, is: 'is not destroyed but is completely removed from the area under consideration and treated as trash'. Please also see the note for Luke 1:29 about the word cast. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'in general to throw, with various degrees of violence; usually, with force'. Please also see the note for Matthew 9:34 about the word casteth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word cast'. Please also see the note for Matthew 4:18 about the word casting. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word cast'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'they younger. 1Ti 5:9,14
to wax. De 32:15; Isa 3:16; Ho 13:6; Jas 5:5; 2Pe 2:18
they will. 1Ti 5:14; 4:3; 1Co 7:39-40
General references. exp: Mt 19:10.
damnation. 1Co 11:34; Jas 3:1; 1Pe 4:17 (Gr)
their. Ga 1:6; Re 2:4-5
General references. exp: Mt 19:10'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S10 (Verse 13) Consequence of supporting younger widows.

First Step: People who do not have work learn to be idle.

And withal they learn to be idle,
wandering about from house to house;.

Second Step: Idle people get into sin.

and not only idle,
but tattlers also and busybodies,
speaking things which they ought not.

Our sentence starts with the word and, which adds our current sentence to the subject of the prior sentence. It was telling us the sin that younger widows would get into if allowed to wax wanton against Christ and cast off their first faith. That is who the they of our current sentence is talking about. Therefore, the only objection that someone can have to what is said in this sentence is if they want to justify the sinful life-style s of such younger widows.

There is an old saying that 'idle hands are the devil's workshop'. That saying could have come from this sentence. God gave Adam a job when He first created Adam. All through the Bible we see God use busy people while the lazy are never blessed. Again, while there is much that can be preached from this sentence, the basic understanding should be clear and not require anything more than word definitions, which are below.

We find forms of the word withal in: Exodus 25:29; Exodus 30:4; Exodus 30:18; Exodus 36:3; Exodus 37:16; Exodus 37:27; Exodus 38:7; Exodus 40:30; Leviticus 5:3; Leviticus 6:30; Leviticus 11:21; Leviticus 19:24; Numbers 4:7; Judges 7:20; 1Samuel 16:12; 1Kings 19:1; 2Kings 23:26; 1Chronicles 29:4; 2Chronicles 24:14; 2Chronicles 26:15; Esther 6:9; Job 2:8; Psalms 141:10; Proverbs 22:18; Isaiah 30:14; Isaiah 30:23; Mark 10:39; Luke 6:38; Acts 25:27; 1Corinthians 12:7; Colossians 4:3; our current sentence; Philemon 1:22. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'adv. Withaul. with and all. 1. With therest; together with; likewise; at the same time. If you choose that, then I am yours withal. How modest in exception, and withal how terrible in constant resolution!'.

Please see the note for Luke 24:11 about the word idle. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Not employed; unoccupied with business; inactive; doing nothing. Also morally useless and evil'. Forms of this word are used, in this Gospel, in: Matthew 12:36; Matthew 20:3; Matthew 20:6.

We find forms of the word wander in: Genesis 20:13; Genesis 21:14; Genesis 37:15; Numbers 14:33; Numbers 32:13; Deuteronomy 27:18; Joshua 14:10; Job 12:24; Job 15:23; Job 38:41; Psalms 55:7; Psalms 56:8; Psalms 59:15; Psalms 107:4; Psalms 107:40; Psalms 119:10; Proverbs 21:16; Proverbs 26:2; Proverbs 27:8; Ecclesiastes 6:9; Isaiah 16:2; Isaiah 16:3; Isaiah 16:8; Isaiah 47:15; Jeremiah 2:20; Jeremiah 14:10; Jeremiah 48:12; Jeremiah 49:5; LaLamentations 4:14; LaLamentations 4:15; Ezekiel 34:6; Hosea 9:17; Amos 4:8; Amos 8:12; our current sentence; Hebrews 11:37-38; Jude 1:13. The New Testament definition is: 'to travel about without a certain course'.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'v.i. G., to wander, to walk, to change, exchange or transform. 1. to rove; to ramble here and there without any certain course or object in view; as, to wander over the fields; to wander about the town, or about the country. Men may sometimes wander for amusement or exercise. Persons sometimes wander because they have no homeans are wretched, and sometimes because they have no occupation. they wandered about in sheep-skins and goat-skins. Hebrews 11. He wandereth abroad for bread. Job 15. He was wandering in the field. Genesis 37. 2. to leave home; to depart; to migrate. When God caused me to wander from my fathers house-- Genesis 20. 3. to depart from the subject in discussion; as, to wander from the point. 4. In a moral sense, to stray; to deviate; to depart from duty or rectitude. O let me not wander from they commandments. Psalm 119. 5. to be delirious; not to be under the guidance of reason; as, the mind wanders.
WANDER, v.t. to travel over without a certain course. Wandring many a famous realm. Elliptical'.

This is the only place in the Bible where we find the word tattler. The New Testament definition is: 'tale bearer, gossip'.

Please see the note for 1Peter 4:15 about the word busybody. That note has links to every place in the Bible where We find this word. The New Testament definition is: 'A meddling person; one who officiously concerns himself with the affairs of others'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'to be. Pr 31:27; 2Th 3:6-11
wandering. Le 19:16; Pr 20:19; Lu 10:7; Ac 20:20
busy-bodies. 2Th 3:11; 1Pe 4:15
speaking. Ac 20:30; Tit 1:11; Jas 3:10
General references. exp: Mt 19:10'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S11 (Verse 14) Instructions for younger widows.

I will therefore that the younger women marry,
bear children,
guide the house,
give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully.

Please notice that our sentence starts with I will. This is the advice from a very godly and very experienced apostle. No it is not a commandment from God. Yes, if some woman is leading a life that gives glory to God and gives none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully, then certainly she can continue it. However, what most people forget is that Paul is giving us godly instructions which are based upon spiritual truths that are beyond the understanding and that go directly against the wisdom of this world . The wisdom of this world is fleshly and sinful and does not consider long-term consequences. For example, women who call themselves 'Pastora' thought they were leading a life that gives glory to God and gives none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. However, the fact that they claim a spiritual position that only God can give and that God's Word clearly says is reserved for men proves that they are wrong and that they are teaching doctrinal error. So, yes it is possible for a woman to lead a life that gives glory to God and gives none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. However, the Bible makes it clear that it is very easy for them to slip into doctrinal error if they do not keep their God-ordained spiritual authority correct.

This advice is the best and simplest way for women to avoid being deceived and led into doctrinal error. That said, this is not my idea and it is actually a truth that I used to fight against until God's Holy Spirit used the word of God to show me God's truth.

Please see the note for Romans 9:10-12 about the word younger. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'a. Comp. Yunger. Not so old as another. A person of ninety years old is younger than one of a hundred, though certainly not a young man, nor in the first part of life'. Please also see the note for Luke 15:11-12 about the word young.

Please see the note for Romans C9S19 about the phrase What is man.

Please see the note for Romans C15S1 about the word bear (verb). The New Testament definition is: 'to carry a load over a period of time'.

Please see the note for John 16:13 about the word guide. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to lead or direct in a way; to conduct in a course or path; as, to guide an enemy or a traveler, who is not acquainted with the road or course'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:12 about the word occasion. The New Testament definition is: 'An occurrence, casualty, incident; something distinct from the ordinary course or regular orders of things'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Matthew 5:25 about the word adversary. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'an enemy or foe; one who has enmity at heart. Satan is our main spiritual adversary'. Please also see the note for Philippians 1:27-28 about the word adversaries. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the plural form of the word adversary'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'I will. 1Ti 2:8
they younger. 1Ti 5:11; 4:3; 1Co 7:8-9; Heb 13:4
guide. Ge 18:6,9; Pr 14:1; 31:27-29; Tit 2:5 (Gr)
give. 1Ti 6:1; 2Sa 12:14; Da 6:4; Ro 14:13; 2Co 11:12; Tit 2:5,8; 1Pe 4:14-15
to speak reproachfully. Gr. for their railing. Lu 23:35-41
General references. exp: De 22:14; Mt 19:10'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S12 (Verse 15) For some are already turned aside after Satan.

Why Paul gave these instructions. As we saw in the note above, Satan is the adversary who wants an occasion...to speak reproachfully.

Paul tells us that even in his day people were being led into doctrinal error because they refused to believe what God said about the spiritual differences between men and women. Yes, the physical differences are undeniable. And, most people agree that only a fool will deny the emotional differences. Only the willingly ignorant ignore the intellectual differences. Yet with all of this evidence, most would still deny the spiritual differences. Such denial only confirms our basic sinful nature.

Once more, furthercomment will be left to preachers as the basic understanding of this sentence is clear even while most people want to deny God's truth that is in it.

Please see the note for Luke 9:10 about the word aside. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Distinct from others, privately, to withdraw' In this sentence, we are warned that some saved people have separated themselves from sound doctrine to follow Satan and doctrines of devils.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:10-11 about the word Satan. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Our primary spiritual enemy and the head of all devils. He started out as a high angel (possibly the highest) but was kicked out of heaven, by God, when he had pride in his heart'. there are other names associated with Him in the word of God. Please see the Section called Jesus and Devils in the Significant Gospel Events Study. Please also see the Word Study on Spirit for links to every place in the Bible where we find 'other Spirits', which are devils. Please note that there are no daemons' within the Bible. That word is doctrinal error deliberately taught by devil-motivated men to cause God's children to ignore or think less about the true danger that true devils are. We find Satan mentioned in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence and 1:18-20.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. Php 3:18-19; 2Ti 1:15; 2:18; 4:10; 2Pe 2:2,20-22; 3:16; 1Jo 2:19; Jude 1:4-5; Re 12:9 exp: Mt 19:10'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S13 (Verse 16) General instructions to all about widows.

First Step: Family have first responsibility.

If any man or woman that believeth have widows,
let them relieve them,
and let not the church be charged;.

Second Step: Why.

that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.

This is the final word on the support of widows and this is the commandment of God. We have within this sentence a truth that might not be obvious at first. God gives us a job to do and He gives us themeans to accomplish the job. However, if we are foolish and waste God's resources on something else, God is not going to replace those resources. God may give the job to someone else but we will not be able to do the job that God gave us and will not receive the rewardand may be punished. The bottom line is that we need to be careful and seek God's guidance and wisdom before allocating anything that God gives us. We want to be sure to apply God's resources to the task that God wants them applied to.

As our sentence title says, the family have first responsibility to provide for people.

Please see the note for Romans C9S19 about the phrase What is man.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 5:9-10 about the word relieve. The New Testament definition is: 'to free, wholly or partially, from pain, grief, want, anxiety, care, toil, trouble, burden, oppression or anything that is considered to be an evil; to ease of anything that pains the body or distresses the mind'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 11:22 about the word church. The New Testament definition is 'a called out assembly of baptized believers' with most of the disagreement over people including buildings in the definition and people adding or denying different definitions for a 'universal church'. Please also see the note for Acts 9:31 about the phrase churches (plural). The New Testament definition for this word is: 'many local assemblies as opposed to the claim of one universal church on Earth'. Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 1:4 about the phrase church(es) of God. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'churches which truly belong to God and serve God instead of religion'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:30 about the word charged. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word charge'. Please also see the note for Acts 16:23 about the word charging. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word charge'. Please also see the note for Mark 6:25 about the word charger. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a bowl or deep dish'. Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 2:9 about the word chargeable. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'able to be charged'. The only Bible reference to this word associates it with sexual sin. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 1:3-4 about the word charge. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a superior authority gives a formal and legal command to a subordinate which includes the necessary rights and responsibilities to accomplish the assigned task'. Please also see the note for Luke 21:34 about the word overcharge. The word chargest is only found in the Old Testament. Please see the message called A Pastor's Charge.

Please see the note for Luke 3:11 about the word indeed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'in reality; in truth; in fact'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'let them. 1Ti 5:4,8
widows indeed. 1Ti 5:3,5'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S14 (Verse 17) How to deal with elders in the ministry.

Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour,
especially they who labour in the word and doctrine.

From C5-S2 through the prior sentence Paul has been dealing with the proper support of widows within the church. Remember that there was no welfare system at the writing of this epistle and that the handling of the support of widows was the first major problem in the new church. That said, Paul is now returning to dealing with other elders, which he started with in the first sentence of this chapter.

Please read the definition, above, for elder. While an elder can include pastors, this title is not limited to them as shown by our current sentence. Please notice that elders is plural while there is supposed to be only one pastor of a church. The term elders includes preachers and teachers of the Bible who are not the pastor / senior pastor or whatever title a given church gives to the head man under God within the church.

While this sentence is usually used to justify the salary of the pastor, honour, in the Bible, is more than financial support. Yes it includes financial support but it is not limited to financial support. In addition, the proper interpretation of this sentence is not limited to pastors.

For whatever it is worth, I personally labour in the word and doctrine. Yet I receive no salary nor financial support from any church. God has provided all that I need even though, to the best of my ability to figure things out, I went to the mission field believing that I only has 1/2 of the financial support that I needed. That said, I have personally experienced God's people giving me honor that I never had before I quit my job and started working full time in The word and doctrine.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:14-16 about the word rule. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Government; control; supreme command or authority'. Please also see the note for John 7:26 about the word ruler. The word ruleth means: 'Ongoing, never stopping, ruling'. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One that governs'.

Please see the note for 3:2-5 about the word well. The New Testament definition is: 'what makes God well pleased with our attitudes and actions'.

Please see the note for C1-S5 about the word count. The New Testament definition is: 'An assignment of reasons; explanation by a recital of particular transactions, given by a person in an employment, or to a superior, often implying responsibility'.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:15 about the word worth. The New Testament definition is: 'Deservedly; according to merit'.

Please see the note for Romans 12:8 about the word honour. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a testimony of esteem; any expression of respect or of high estimation by words or actions'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 12:26 about the word honourable. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'someone worthy of honor'. Please also see the note for Acts 28:10 about the word honoured. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word honour'. Please also see the note for Matthew 15:8 about the word honoureth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word honor'. The word honourest is only found in the Old Testament. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 11:4 about the word dishonoureth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dishonour'. Please also see the note for Romans 1:24 about the word dishonour. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Reproach; disgrace; ignominy; shame; whatever constitutes a stain or blemish in the reputation'. Please also see the note for Romans 2:23 about the word dishonourest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word dishonour'. Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments about this word. In addition, this word is used for financial support given to someone in honor of their work for the Lord. In addition, this word is used for financial support given to someone in honor of their work for the Lord.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The elders. 1Ti 5:1 exp: Ac 20:17.
rule. 1Ti 3:5; Mt 24:25; Lu 12:42; Ro 12:8; 1Th 5:12-13; Heb 13:7,17,24
be. 1Ti 5:3; Ac 28:10; Ro 15:27; 1Co 9:5-14; Ga 6:6; Php 2:29
double. 2Ki 2:9; Isa 40:2; Jer 16:18; 17:18; Zec 9:12
labour. 1Ti 4:10; Mt 9:37-38; Lu 10:1-2,7; Joh 4:38; Ac 20:35; Ro 16:12; 1Co 3:9; 15:10; 16:16; 2Co 6:1; Php 2:16; 4:3; 2Ti 2:6 exp: 1Th 5:12.
word. 1Ti 4:6,16; 2Ti 4:2
General references. exp: Ge 9:23; Ga 6:6'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S15 (Verse 18) Scriptural basis of commands.

For the scripture saith,
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn.

This sentence quotes is Deuteronomy 25:4. God's law is that even animals are to be 'paid' for their work. This sentence is giving the scriptural basis of the prior command where Paul said Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine.

Please see the note for Romans 4:23-25 about the word written. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the words wrote and written are both past-tense forms of the word write. The word wrote is the prior action and the word written is the result of that action'. Please see the note for Mark 10:5 about the word wrote. The phrase it is written, within the word of God, always gives us a reference to the word of God. Please also see the note for Luke 6:3 about the phrases have ye not read and it is written'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 1:13-14 about the word write. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to make a lasting message. To form by a pen on paper or other material, or by a graver on wood or stone'. Please also see the note for Mark 10:5 about the word wrote. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the words wrote and written are both past-tense forms of the word write. The word wrote is the prior action and the word written is toe result of that action'. The main Biblical purpose of writing something is so there is an accurate record to be used when disputes arise. Religion is the main source of wars and fighting's (James 4:1-2). That is why our Bible teaches us to search the scripture when we have a dispute.

Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith. Please also see the Concordancefor the related words of said and say. Please also see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say. The New Testament definition is: 'This phrase expressesa personal opinion, which usually follows the phrase'. Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural). Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the word speak. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech. Please also see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking. The words speaketh and saith mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

We find forms of the word muzzle in: Deuteronomy 25:4; 1Corinthians 9:9; 1Timothy 5:18. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to bind the mouth; to fasten the mouth to prevent biting or eating'. Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'Grain in the East is usually thrashed by the sheaves being spread out on a floor, over which oxen and cattle are driven to and fro, till the grain is trodden out. Moses ordained that the ox was not to be muzzled while thrashing. It was to be allowed to eat both the grain and the straw (De 25:4)'.

Please see the note for Luke 13:15 about the word ox. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'the male cow which was castrated and grown to his size or nearly so. the young male is called in a steer. the same animal not castrated is called a bull'.

Please see the note for Revelation 11:2 about the word tread. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to set the foot'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 10:28-29 about the word trodden. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Past- tense for tread'.

Please see the note for Luke 6:1 about the word corn. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Various Hebrew words are translated 'corn,' and usually signify any kind of grain'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The scripture. Ro 4:3; 9:17; 10:11; 11:2; Ga 3:8; Jas 4:5
Thou. De 25:4; 1Co 9:9-10
General references. exp: Ga 6:6'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S16 (Verse 18) Additional scriptural basis.

And,
The labourer is worthy of his reward.

The scripture that this sentence quotes is Leviticus 19:13 and Deuteronomy 24:14-15. This sentence starts with the word And, which adds it to the prior where we were told that Paul was quoting scripture. This sentence is giving the scriptural basis of the prior command where Paul said Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine.

Please also note that this quoted verse is telling us that we should pay a fair wage to anyone whom we hire to do anything. If we take advantage of the labourer and give him less than what is right then God will take it away from us some other way and God will provide for the labourer so long as they truly trust in the Lord.

Please see the note above about the words scripture and the word say, since this sentence is added to the prior and, therefore, also tells us what The scripture saith.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:15 about the word worth. The New Testament definition is: 'Deservedly; according to merit'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C9S26 about the word reward. The New Testament definition is: 'Recompense, or equivalent return for good done, for kindness, for services and the like'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The scripture. Ro 4:3; 9:17; 10:11; 11:2; Ga 3:8; Jas 4:5
The labourer. Le 19:13; De 24:14-15; Mt 10:10; Lu 10:7
General references. exp: Ga 6:6'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S17 (Verse 19) Accusations against elders.

Against an elder receive not an accusation,
but before two or three witnesses.

We were just told to give people honour to elders. Now we are told to receive not an accusation against them, but before two or three witnesses, because some Satan will use people to bring wrong accusations simply to cause controversy and possibly split the church. People will go along with Satan because of jealousy and similar sinful reasons. Therefore, this rule is given in order to maintain peace within the church.

I had a pastor tell me that he wasn't sure about a particular missionary, and therefore would not talk to him, because pastor friends of his who had been to the mission field and saw his work talked very highly about him. However, there were influential Mission Board members who spoke against him. This pastor was not willing to receive a correction from me, so I left him alone in his error.

The particular missionary was called a Senior Pastor but the correct Biblical term is Bishop. He has led to salvation, trained and sent out men who are now pastors of independent churches which are also sending our missionaries. He also has men who were trained and sent out and have started works that are not yet large enough to be organized as independent works. Altogether, he has over 24 preachers out of his work while the criticizing pastor only has a daughter married to a man who is a minor member of a church staff and a son who had just gone to the mission field.

The influential Mission Board members do not meet the Biblical requirements to be witnesses, since all they have is rumor and they refused to make available the people who claimed to be witnesses. In addition, there are several Biblically true witnesses who have testified that, in the past, this missionary refused to submit to demands from others that he accept liberal doctrine and a liberal type of worship service after he was the pastor of an independent church. these several Biblically true witnesses also testified that the preachers who attacked the reputation of this missionary did so after God blessed his work while refusing to bless their liberal works.

Thus, we have influential Mission Board members who are passing on unsubstantiated rumors from jealous preachers with failed works. they are opposing the true witness from people who meet the Biblical qualifications. With this we see the danger that people get into when they do not obey exactly what our sentence says. The influential Mission Board members do not meet the Biblical requirement to be a witness. Therefore, their accusation should have been rejected and the fact that they made it should have been used to discount any other accusation which they made. Instead, their position, which was given by men, was counted as more valuable than the direct command from the Bible.

Please see the note for 5:1 about the word elder. That note includes a discussion of the differing definitions used for this word. The New Testament definition is: 'Highly influential people who may not hold a formal office within the church and yet have a lot of power with church members'. Please note that this includes more than preachers, which some people claim, but excludes young people who were given a religious title, as others claim.

a person who claims that another person did wrong

Please see the note in Matthew 27:37 about the word: accusation. Please also see the note in Matthew 12:10 about the word: accuse. Please also see the note for Matthew 27:12 about the word accused. Please also see the note for Revelation 12:10 about the word accuser. Please also see the note for John 5:45 about the word accuseth. Please also see the note for John 8:3 about the phrase accuse him (Jesus). the religious leaders never had a valid accusation against Jesus. Every place where we read that they made an accusation, the context makes it clear that they were lying and acting as ministers of Satan.

Please see the note for Hebrews 11:4 about the word witness. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Someone who is qualified to testify in court and is available to do so if the court requests. With the exception of an 'expert witness', the person must have first- person knowledge about what they testify'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 13:1 about the phrase two or three witnesses. This is a Biblical requirement for something to be a doctrine that all saved must believe. Please also see the note for John 5:1 about the phrase witnesses given by Jesus to show that He is God. Please also see the note for Luke 1:2 about the word eyewitness. Please also see the note for Matthew 15:19 about the phrase false witnesses. Please also see the note for Acts 7:44 about the phrase tabernacle of witness. We find forms of this word, within this book, in: our current sentence; 1Timothy 6:12 and 1Timothy 6:13.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'receive. Joh 18:29; Ac 24:2-13; 25:16; Tit 1:6
before. or, under.
two. De 17:6; 19:15,18-19; Mt 18:16; Joh 8:17; 2Co 13:1; Heb 10:28
General references. exp: Ge 9:23; Nu 35:30; De 13:14; 17:6'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S18 (Verse 20) Handling public sin.

them that sin rebuke before all,
that others also may fear.

This command is very clear and should need no explanation. The problem is that influential people try to use their influence to hide their sin. However, because of their influence, they are watched by many other people. Any cover-up for them will make many people think that it is OK to do their sin so long as it is kept secret or will accept different rules for different people based upon influence. Thus, if anything, it is even more important to rebuke before all the highly influential people. This becomes even more obvious when we consider that we are given the reason of: that others also may fear. What we see here is the principal that the good of the entire church is more important than the desires of any single person.

Please see the note for Romans C7S26 about the word sin. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'A violation of Gods law'. Please especially see the note Sin in 1John, which explains a lot of the true Biblical doctrine of this word. Please also see the notes for 1John 5:16 and Romans 6:16 about the phrase sin unto death. We also see this doctrine dealt with in: Acts 5; Romans 5; 1Corinthians 8:11-LJC; Galatians C3-S26 and James 1:15. Please note the distinction from iniquity, which has a New Testament definition of: 'A life-style sin'. (Please also see the note for James 3:6 about the word iniquity.) Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C6S16 about the phrase kingdom of God rejected by life-style sins. Please also see the note for Matthew 9:10 about the word sinner. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'All people until they are forgiven by our Lord Jesus Christ'.

Please see the note for 5:1-2 about the word rebuke. The New Testament definition is: 'To chide; to reprove; to reprehend for a fault; to check by reproof'.

Please see the note for Romans C11S25 about the word fear. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A painful emotion or passion excited by an expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger'. Pleasealso see the note for Matthew 14:5 about the word feared. Please also see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word fearing. Please also see the Study called Fear the Lord. Please also see the note for Matthew 10:26 about the phrase fear not. Please also see the note for Matthew 8:26 about the word fearful. Please also see the note for John 6:19 about the word afraid.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'rebuke. Le 19:17; Ga 2:11-14; 2Ti 4:2; Tit 1:13 exp: Php 2:15; 1Ti 5:1.
that others. 1Ti 1:20; De 13:11; 17:13; 19:20; 21:21; Ac 5:5,11; 19:17
General references. exp: De 13:11; 19:20; Pr 27:5; Lu 20:45'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S19 (Verse 21) All of the witnesses who will testify against those who break these church rules.

I charge thee before God,
and the Lord Jesus Christ,
and the elect angels,
that thou observe these things without preferring one before another,
doing nothing by partiality.

Please see the messages called Pastors; Pastors Produce Missionaries; Pastoral Charge and A Christ-directed Pastor for the application of these verses in the life of a pastor.

This sentence is explained in the message called The Pastor's Charge. further, as explained in the note for this verse in the Lord Jesus Christ Study, Paul is calling on every spiritual witness that he can to be ready to testify at the judgment seat of Christ (Romans 14:10; 2Corinthians 5:10-11) that he gave this charge to all pastors. A pastor, and all of us, will answer if we do anything by partiality.

Please see the Word Study called Election. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'saved and living a life that is a testimony of the changes which the ministries Jesus Christ cause. In the Bible, this word is not used in the Bible to separate the lost from the saved, as is erroneously taught, but to separate saved people who are in God's way of obedience from saved people who are not in God's way of obedience'. Please also see the note for Romans 8:29 about the word predestine . God does not predestine anyone to Hell but predestines everyone to Heaven (1Timothy 2:4). However, since God gave everyone a free will, men can reject God's predestination and go to Hell. Those people who truly go to God must go God's way. God does not elect people but elects a way. Those people who go God's way, to God, are God's elect. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the notes for 1Corinthians C13S1; Significant Gospel Events and Significant New Testament Events about the word angel. The New Testament definition is: 'a messenger; one employed to communicate news or information from one person to another at a distance. Often, but not always, this word is used for a spiritual being'. We also find forms of the word angel occurring in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence and 3:16.

We find forms of the word observe occurring 71 times in 67 verses of the Bible and, in the New Testament, in: Matthew 23:3; Matthew 28:20; Mark 6:20; Mark 10:20; Luke 17:20; Acts 16:21; Acts 21:25; Galatians 4:10; 1Timothy 5:21. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the sense is to hold in view, or to keep the eyes on. 1. To see or behold with some attention'.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'the sense is to hold in view, or to keep the eyes on. 1. to see or behold with some attention; to notice; as, to observe a halo round the moon; I observed a singular phenomenon; we observe strangers or their dress. I saw the figure, but observed nothing peculiar in it. 2. to take notice or cognizance of by the intellect. We observe nice distinctions in arguments, or a peculiar delicacy of thought. 3. to utter or express, as a remark, opinion or sentiment; to remark. He observed that no man appears great to his domestics. 4. to keep religiously; to celebrate. A night to be much observed to the Lord. Ex. 12. Ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread. Ex. 12. Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. Gal. 4. 5. to keep or adhere to in practice; to comply with; to obey; as, to observe the laws of the state; to observe the rules and regulations of a society. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. Matt. 28. 6. to practice. In the days of Enoch, the people observed not circumcision or the sabbath.
OBSERVE, v.i. observe'. 1. to remark. I have heard the gentleman's arguments, and shall hereafter observe upon them. 2. to be attentive'.

Please see the note for Romans C12S8 about the word prefer. The New Testament definition is: 'to bear or carry in advance, in the mind, affections or choice; hence, to regard more than another; To bear or carry in advance, in the mind, affections or choice; hence, to regard more than another; to honor or esteem above another'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for James 3:17 about the word partial. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'An undue bias of mind towards one party or side, which is apt to warp the judgment'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'charge. 1Ti 6:13; 1Th 5:27; 2Ti 2:14; 4:1 exp: 1Ti 6:17.
The elect. Mt 16:27; 25:41; 2Pe 2:4; Jude 1:6; Re 12:7-9; 14:10
that . Ps 107:43; 119:34; Mt 28:20
without preferring. or, without prejudice. Le 19:15; De 1:17; 33:9; Pr 18:5; Lu 20:21; Ac 15:37-38; 2Co 5:16
partiality. Mal 2:9; Jas 2:1-4; 3:17
General references. exp: Ex 6:13; Le 14:42'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S20 (Verse 22) Basic requirement of pastor.

Equivalent Section: Control your anger.

Lay hands suddenly on no man,
neither be partaker of other men's sins:.

Equivalent Section: Stay pure.

keep thyself pure.

This is called the 'basic requirement of pastor' because of the Equivalent Section which says; keep thyself pure. Please notice that this is a personal (thyself) command. Also, the First Equivalent Section tells us that the most important thing to do, in order to stay personally pure, is to control ourselves. We are to do this by two primary means. First, we are to Lay hands suddenly on no man, no matter how much they may deserve it nor how much it might be satisfying. Fortunately, or unfortunately, we must have faith in or Lord Jesus Christ and let Him deal with some people. When we are strongly motivated to become violent then we are to stop dealing with such people, as much as is possible.

Our second way to remain pure is to not be a partaker of other men's sins. The only way to do this is to always remember that all things are not expedient (1Corinthians 6:12 : 1Corinthians 10:23). any who want to not be a partaker of other men's sins must avoid certain situations that others might think are OK because sometimes we are caught up in something that we were not par of but were too close to. We will be caught up, and become a partaker of other men's sins, unless we deliberately stay far away from certain situations.

The phrase Lay hands suddenly means 'to grab in a sudden and aggressive way'.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:19 about the word lay. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'literally, to throw down'. Please also see the note for Mark 7:8 about the word laying. Please also see the note for Luke 12:21 about the word layeth. Please also see the note for Mark 5:23 about the word lieth. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay hold. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay up. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands. The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world. Please see the note for Matthew 3:10 about the word laid. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word lay'. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hand. Please also see the following notes about this word: 1Timothy 6:12; 1Timothy 6:19.

Please see the note Acts 2:2 about the words sudden / suddenly. The New Testament definition is: 'Happening without previous notice; coming unexpectedly'.

Please see the note for Romans C15S22 about the word partake. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'to take a part, portion or share in common with others; to have a share or part; to participate'. Please also see the note for Ephesians C5S5 about the word partakers. The New Testament definition is: 'One who has or takes a part, share or portion in common with others; a sharer; a participator'.

We find forms of the word keep occurring 466 times in 451 verses of the Bible, 85 times in the New Testament and, in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 6:14 and 6:20. The New Testament definition is: 'to hold; to retain in one's power or possession; not to lose or part with'. Please also see the following notes about forms of this word:Matthew 19:17; Mark 7:9; Luke 2:8; John 7:19; Acts 5:3; Romans 2:25; 1Corinthians 5:8; 2Corinthians 11:9; Galatians 6:13; Ephesians 4:3; Philipppians 4:7; 2Thessalonians 3:3; 2Timothy 1:12; Titus 2:5; James 1:27; 1Peter 4:19; 1John 2:3; Jude 1:21; Revelation 1:3.

The word kept is the past-tense form of the word keep. Please also see the note for Matthew 8:33 about the word kept. The word keepeth is 'life-style keeping'. The word keepeth is 'life-style keeping'. Please also see the note for Matthew 28:3-4 about the word keeper. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who retains anything or anyone in custody'. Please see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

The definition, for the word keep, from Webster's 1828 is: 'to hold; to retain in one's power or possession; not to lose or part with; as, to keep a house or a farm; to keep anything in thememory, mind or heart. 2. to have in custody for security or preservation. The crown of Stephanus, first king of Hungary, was always kept in the castle of Vicegrade. 3. to preserve; to retain. The Lord God, merciful and gracious, keeping mercy for thousands--Ex.34. 4. to preserve from falling or from danger; to protect; to guard or sustain. And behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee.Gen.28. Luke 4. 5. to hold or restrain from departure; to detain. --that I may know what keeps me here with you. 6. to tend; to have the care of. And the Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it. Gen.2. 7. to tend; to feed; to pasture; as, to keep a flock of sheep or a herd of cattle in a yard or in a field. He keeps his horses on oats or on hay. 8. to preserve in any tenor or state. Keep a stiff rein. Keep the constitution sound. 9. to regard; to attend to. While the stars and course of Heaven I keep-- 10. to hold in any state; as, to keep in order. 11. to continue any state, course or action; as, to keep silence; to keep the same road or the same pace; to keep reading or talking; to keep a given distance. 12. to practice; to do or perform; to obey; to observe in practice; not to neglect or violate; as, to keep the laws, statutes or commandments of God. 13. to fulfill; to perform; as, to keep one's word, promise or covenant. 14. to practice; to use habitually; as, to keep bad hours. 15. to copy carefully. Her servant's eyes were fix'd upon her face, And as she moved or turned, her motions viewed, Her measures kept, and step by step pursued. 16. to observe or solemnize. 17. to board; to maintain; to supply with necessaries of life. the men are kept at a moderate price per week. 18. to have in the house; to entertain; as, to keep lodgers. 19. to maintain; not to intermit; as, to keep watch or guard. 20. to hold in one's own bosom; to confine to one's own knowledge; not to disclose or communicate to others; not to betray; as, to keep a secret; to keep one's own counsel. 21. to have in pay; as, to keep a servant. Tokeep back, to reserve; to withhold; not to disclose or communicate. I will keep nothing back from you. Jer.42. 1. to restrain;; to prevent from advancing. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins. Ps.19. 2. to reserve; to withhold; not to deliver. Acts.5. Tokeep company with, to frequent the society of; to associate with. Let youth keep company with the wise and good. Toaccompany; to go with; as, to keep company with one on a journey or voyage. Tokeep down, to prevent from rising; not to lift or suffer to be raised. Tokeep in, to prevent from escape; to hold in confinement. 1. to conceal; not to tell or disclose. 2. to restrain; to curb. Tokeep off, to hinder from approach or attack; as, to keep off an enemy or an evil. Tokeep under, to restrain; to hold in subjection; as, to keep under an antagonist or a conquered country; to keep under the appetites and passions. Tokeep up, to maintain; to prevent from falling or diminution; as, to keep up the price of goods; to keep up one's credit. 1. to maintain; to continue; to hinder from ceasing. In joy, that which keeps up the action is the desire to continue it. Keep out, to hinder from entering or taking possession. Tokeep bed, to remain in bed without rising; to be confined to one's bed. Tokeep house, to maintain a family state. His income enables him to keep house. 1. to remain in the house; to be confined. His feeble health obliges him to keep house. Tokeep from, to restrain; to prevent approach. Tokeep a school, to maintain or support it; as, the town or its inhabitants keep ten schools; more properly, to govern and instruct or teach a school, as a preceptor.
KEEP, v.i. to remain in any state; as, to keep at a distance; to keep aloft; to keep near; to keep in the house; to keep before or behind; to keep in favor; to keep out of company, or out of reach. 1. to last; to endure; not to perish or be impaired. Seek for winter's use apples that will keep. If the malt is not thoroughly dried, the ale it makes will not keep. 2. to lodge; to dwell; to reside for a time. Knock at the study, where, they say, he keeps. Tokeep to, to adhere strictly; not to neglect or deviate from; as, to keep to old customs; to keep to a rule; to keep to one's word or promise. Tokeep on, to go forward; to proceed; to continue to advance. Tokeep up, to remain unsubdued; or not to be confined to one's bed. In popular language, this word signifies to continue; to repeat continually; not to cease.
KEEP, n. Custody; guard. Little used. 1. Colloquially, case; condition; as in good keep. 2. Guardianship; restraint. Little used. 3. A place of confinement; in old castles, the dungeon'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word keep as: 'Ex 20:6; De 4:40; 6:17; 10:13; 26:18; Jos 22:5; 1Ki 2:3; 6:12; 8:58; 11:38; 2Ki 17:13; 1Ch 28:8; 29:19; Ps 78:7; Eze 44:24; Mt 19:17; 1Jo 5:3; Re 14:12. The Law: De 17:19; Jos 23:6; 1Ch 22:12; Pr 28:7. Thyself: De 4:9; 23:9; Pr 4:23; Ac 15:29; 1Ti 5:22; Jas 1:27; 1Jo 5:21; Jude 1:21'.

Please see the note for C1-S3 about the word pure. The New Testament definition is: '100% or singular'. Thus, the command to keep thyself pure means to 'keep yourself 100% dedicated to the ministry of God'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Lay. 1Ti 4:14; Ac 6:6; 13:3; 2Ti 1:6; Heb 6:2 exp: Nu 27:18.
suddenly. 1Ti 3:6,10; Jos 9:14; 2Ti 2:2; Tit 1:5-9
neither . Eph 5:11; 2Jo 1:11; Re 18:4
keep. 1Ti 4:12; Ac 18:6; 20:26
General references. exp: Le 14:42; Nu 8:10; Eph 5:7'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S21 (Verse 23) Use medicine for health problems.

Drink no longer water,
but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities.

This is a verse that lots of people like to take out of context and they even ignore, or twist, what is literally said in this sentence. Our sentence literally tells us why (for) why Paul said this when it says for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. there are a lot of medicines which people should not take, and which can cause significant damage, if a person takes them when they don't need themedicine. So these drunks who use this as an excuse and claim 'I'm taking my medicine' will be judged for perverting God's Word. they did not have a medical problem before they made themselves addicted by doing sin.

In addition, anyone who has traveled in third world countries knows about the bacteria which is in most water supplies which make people from First world countries very sick and can even kill. People raised in third world countries adapt to the bacteria when they are children. However, people from First world countries need to avoid the water or kill the bacteria. One of the simplest ways to kill the bacteria is to add enough alcohol to make the water like 'flavored water'. This certainly is not enough for someone to get 'a buzz', much less get drunk. With our first phrase saying: Drink no longer water, we have a very strong indication that this is what caused Timothy problems, just like some people raised in third world countries have trouble with their water in spite of being raised there.

Please notice the use of the personal pronoun of thy. This sentence does not apply to everyone but only to people who personally have medical problems with their water supply. However, even those people usually have alternatives in today's world . Today, we need to apply to principal of the weak brother (1Corinthians 8) and avoid all alcohol if at all possible and then use it only for medical purposes.

Please also notice the next sentence which is also in context with this sentence and warns that Some men's sins are open beforehand...and some men they follow after. This means that people see the sins of some men but do not see the sins of others. The sins of an obvious drunk can be seen by all. However, the religious man who justifies the sin of the drunk while hiding his own, is a man whose sins are not seen until after his judgment. For example, the 'social drinker' refuses to see how his attitudes and actions tempt the innocent into 'experimenting' and ending up as a drunk. While such a person typically protests his innocence, like Cain did (Genesis 4:9), his sin against his brother will be revealed afterwards at his judgment.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:25 about the word drink. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to swallow liquid. Symbolically used for a spirit which takes control of a person'. Please also see the notes for Hebrews 9:10 about the word drinks. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word drink'. Please also see the notes for Mark 2:16 about the word drinketh. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word drink'. Please also see the note for Matthew 11:18 about the word drinking. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing of the life-style form of the word drink'. Please also see the note for Mark 14:23 about the word drank. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word drink'. Please also see the note for Luke 5:39 about the word drunk. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word drink. Also used for intoxicated'. Please also see the note for Matthew 24:49 about the word drunken. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'intoxication; inebriation; a state in which a person is overwhelmed or overpowered with spirituous liquors'. Please also see the note for Romans C13S16 about the word drunkenness. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word drunken'.

Please see the note for Luke 3:16 about the word water. The New Testament definition of this word is: 'the basic liquid if life. Used symbolically for cleansing including spiritually cleansing. Also used symbolically for physical birth as a womanÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™Ãƒâ€ Ã¢â‚¬â„¢ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Â ' ÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™ÃƒÂ¢Ã¢â€šÂ¬Ã…Â¡ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Å¡Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¢ÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™Ãƒâ€ Ã¢â‚¬â„¢ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Å¡Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¢ÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¢ÃƒÆ’Ã‚Â¢ÃƒÂ¢Ã¢â€šÂ¬Ã…Â¡Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¬ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Â¦Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¡ÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™ÃƒÂ¢Ã¢â€šÂ¬Ã…Â¡ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Å¡Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¬ÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™Ãƒâ€ Ã¢â‚¬â„¢ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Å¡Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¢ÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¢ÃƒÆ’Ã‚Â¢ÃƒÂ¢Ã¢â€šÂ¬Ã…Â¡Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¬ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Â¦Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¾ÃƒÆ’Ã†â€™ÃƒÂ¢Ã¢â€šÂ¬Ã…Â¡ÃƒÆ’Ã¢â‚¬Å¡Ãƒâ€šÃ‚Â¢s water breaking in physical birth'. Please also see the note for John 4:10 about the phrase waters: living. Please also see the note for John 7:38 about the phrase waters: rivers of living water. Please also see the note for John 2:6 about the word waterpot.

Please see the note for Mark 15:23 about the word wine. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'This word causes a lot of doctrinal argument because religious sinners use the way of Satan to ignore context of the word of God in order to justify sin. Some religions point out that there are six (6) words in the 'original languages' which are interpreted to 'wine' in English. And they vary in meaning from 'freshly squeezed grape juice' to 'highly intoxicating drink'. What almost everyone ignores is the fact that the fruit of the vine will be drunk in Heaven and that none of those six (6) words match what is drunk in Heaven. Please see the note for John 2:1 for the true interpretation of that miracle'. Please also see the note for Matthew 21:33-34 about the word winepress. Please also see the note for Luke 7:34 about the word winebibber. Please also see the notes for Matthew 9:17; Mark 2:22 and Luke 5:37-39 about the parable called 'New Wine in Old Bottles'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C9S16 about the word sake. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Final cause; the purpose of obtaining'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the word forsake. The New Testament definition, for the word forsake, is: forsaken as: 'To desert or abandone'. The words forsook and forsaken are the past-tense form of the word forsake. Please also see the note for Philippians 1:29-30 about the phrase for His sake. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Romans C8S24 about the word infirmities. The New Testament definition is: 'An unsound or unhealthy state of the body; weakness; feebleness'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. 1Ti 3:3; 4:4; Le 10:9-11; Ps 104:15; Pr 31:4-7; Eze 44:21; Eph 5:18; Tit 1:7; 2:3'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S22 (Verse 24) We don't always know about the sins of people.

First Step: God reveals the sins of some men in this life.

Some men's sins are open beforehand,
going before to judgment;.

Second Step: the sins of some men are not revealed until the judgment.

and some men they follow after.

Please see the note above for the contextual requirements of this sentence. Our sentence states a precept which can be applied to many other circumstances beyond the current context. Please meditate upon the truth of this sentence and ask God to show you other applications of this truth.

Within our sentence we see two steps. The First Step states what can be observed in this life. The Second Step states a truth which can be concluded from the First Step by using God's way of relating things as can be seen by similar relationships within the Bible. That is: if only Some men's sins are open beforehand, then it should be obvious that Some men's sins are not seen beforehand. However, since God is no respecter of persons (Romans C7S3), we can conclude that God must reveal the sins of these other people. Therefore, the beforehand is dealing before the judgment by God that each of us will face.

If the readerconsiders this logic then they can use it in other places to understand how the Bible arrives at certain conclusions.

Simply said: Some men's sins are seen in this world (open beforehand) and Some men's sins are not seen in this world (follow after). Therefore, we cannot use the absence of obvious sins to conclude that someone is right before God. Instead, we need to look at God working in and through their life.

Please see the note for John 18:20 about the words open / openly. The New Testament definition, for the word open, is: 'Not shut. Unsealed; as an open letter'. The New Testament definition, for the word openly, is: 'Publicly; not in private; without secrecy; as, to avow our sins and follies openly'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:76 about the phrase go before. This phrase isused for 'lead the way as in a guide and also as a herald of an important person'.

Please see the note for Mark 13:11 about the word beforehand. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a state of anticipation or preoccupation'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S12 about the word hand. That note has the definition from Webster's 1828 Dictionary and also uses that definition to show why we can't use definitions from men's dictionaries when looking for the Biblical meaning of words. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In man, the extremity of the arm, consisting of the palm and fingers, connected with the arm at the wrist; the part with which we hold and use any instrument. Spiritually, It is used as the symbol of human action'. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands. The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world. Please also see the Doctrinal Study on Doctrine of God about the phrase hand of God and the phrase The right hand of God Please also see the note for Luke 1:38 about the word handmaid. The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'a female slave'. Please also see the note for Colossians C2-S11 about the word touch. We, generally, use our hand when we touch. Please also see the note for Matthew 3:1-2 about the phrase at hand. This phrase is defined as: 'it will happen very soon'. Please see the note for 1John 1:1-3 about the word handle. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Touched; treated; managed'. Please also see the note for Colossians C2-S11 about the word touch. We, generally, use our hand when we touch.

Please see the note for Philippians 1:9 about the word judgment. The New Testament definition is: 'Comparison of actions and attitudes, which a person displays, to the statutes and commandments of a rightful authority. Judgment results in reward of the obedient and punishment of the disobedient with the amount of reward or punishment determined by the judge'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:10 about the word judge. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to compare facts or ideas, and perceive their agreement or disagreement, and thus to distinguish truth from falsehood'. Please see the note for Philippians 1:9 about the word judgment. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:10 about the phrase judgment seat. Please also see the notes for Romans C14S16 and 2Corinthians 5:10 about the judgment Seat of Christ Please also see the note for Matthew 32-33 about the phrase Judge of all the earth. Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 1:9-LJC about the phrase judgment without mercy. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C4S5 about the phrase we are to judge. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 4:5 about the phrase judge nothing. Please also see the note for Romans 8:1-LJC about the phrase judged by works. Please also see the note for Ephesians C5S6 about the phrase judgment by us. The New Testament definition is: 'to compare facts or ideas, and perceive their agreement or disagreement, and thus to distinguish truth from falsehood'. Please also see the Section called: 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' in the Doctrinal Study called: Significant Gospel Events with the title of: Judge.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. Jer 2:34; Ac 1:16-20; 5:1-11; 8:18; Ga 5:19-21; 2Ti 4:10; 2Pe 2:20-21'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C5-S23 (Verse 25) We don't always know about good works.

First Step: We only know about some good works.

Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand;.

Second Step: We won't know about some good works until the judgment.

and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.

Our sentence starts with the word Likewise and tells us that the same type of logic used in the prior sentence also applies here. Where the prior sentence talked about some sins are revealed here-and-now while some will not be revealed until men are judged by God. Now our current sentence tells us the same logic applies to good works. Thus, we see that the phrase cannot be hid is talking about the judgment Seat of Christ (Romans 14:10; 2Corinthians 5:10-11) because the Likewise, that starts our sentence, makes the time of this event to be at our judgment and rewards for good works only happen at the judgment Seat of Christ.

As explained in the note above, this type of logic can be applied to many places within the Bible.

Please see the note for Mark 4:16-17 about the word likewise. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'like and wise. In like manner'. Please also see the note for Matthew 7:24-25 about the word liken. Please also see the note for Romans 15:5 about the word likeminded. Please also see the note for Matthew 6:1 about the word otherwise. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'other and wise, manner. In a different manner'. Please also see the note for Romans C16S23 about the word wise. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'People who use wisdom correctly'. Please also see the note for Luke 7:37-38 about the words wisdom and righteous. There are three mental spiritual gifts called: knowledge, wisdom and understanding. People confuse the three. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S19 about the phrase wisdom of the world. Please also see the note for Romans 1:14 about the word unwise. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Not wise. Lacking the wisdom which comes from God'.

Please see the note for Romans C16S33 about the word manifest. We also find forms of the word manifest occurring in our current verse and 3:16. The New Testament definition is: 'made available for extensive examination that uses multiple means to accomplish the examination'.

Please see the note for Mark 13:11 about the word beforehand. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a state of anticipation or preoccupation'.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:1 about the word otherwise. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'other and wise, manner. In a different manner'. Please also see the note for Romans C16S23 about the word wise. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'People who use wisdom correctly'. Please also see the note for Luke 7:37-38 about the words wisdom and righteous. There are three mental spiritual gifts called: knowledge, wisdom and understanding. People confuse the three. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S19 about the phrase wisdom of the world. Please also see the note for Romans 1:14 about the word unwise. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Not wise. Lacking the wisdom which comes from God'. Please also see the note for Mark 4:16-17 about the word likewise.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The good. 1Ti 3:7; Mt 5:16; Ac 9:36; 10:22; 16:1-3; 22:12; Ga 5:22-23; Php 1:11
cannot . Ps 37:5-6; Mt 6:3-6; Lu 11:33'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

Chapter 6 Sentence-by-Sentence

links to sentences in this chapter:

C6-S1 (Verse 1), C6-S2 (Verse 2), C6-S3 (Verse 2), C6-S4 (Verse 3-5), C6-S5 (Verse 6), C6-S6 (Verse 7), C6-S7 (Verse 8), C6-S8 (Verse 9), C6-S9 (Verse 10), C6-S10 (Verse 11), C6-S11 (Verse 12), C6-S12 (Verse 13-16), C6-S13 (Verse 16), C6-S14 (Verse 17-19), C6-S15 (Verse 20), C6-S16 (Verse 20), C6-S17 (Verse 21)'.

Overview of Chapter 6.

Please see the Chapter Summary; at the start of this book Study, for an overview of this Chapter.

Chapter Summary from Treasury of Scripture Knowledge.

1-2	of the duty of servants
3-5	Not to have fellowship with newfangled teachers
6-9	Godliness is great gain;
10	and love of money the root of all evil.
11-16	What Timothy is to flee, and what to follow.
17-19	and whereof to admonish the rich.
20-21	To keep the purity of true doctrine, and to avoid profane janglings.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S1 (Verse 1) How saved are to treat their employers.

Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour,
that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.

This sentence, and the next two, tell employees how to deal with employers. Our sentence instructs as many servants as are under they oke. In most cases, this expression is used for hard servitude. It can be for light (take my yoke. (Matthew 11:29), but it definitely includes those servants who have a hard time and hard masters. If we look at the Biblical example of Joseph, Daniel and others who started as slaves, or in hard servitude, and yet ended up running things; we can see that God blesses His people when they obey this command.

While our own good is a primary motivator for all people, our sentence tells us that it is not to be our primary motivator if we want God's blessings. Notice that our last phrase says that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. In Genesis 39:9 we read that Joseph answered Potiphar's wife with: there is none greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back anything from me but thee, because thou art his wife: how then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?. We also can find similar expressions of faith and of people having a primary motivation of serving God in other stories. If our primary motivation is our own good then we will be led into error. However, when we keep our eyes on God and the spiritual, and our primary motivation is God's glory, then God will work in our befall and do things which we can't do. Therefore, this last phrase is probably the most important part of this sentence, even though most people will concentrate on the first phrase and our natural fleshly objection to it. That is; our primary reaction is to object to giving all honour to a master that they personally despise and who is not worthy of any honour, according to their own character and actions. However, when we keep our motivation as that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed, then we can obey this command and, hopefully, turn our master into a saved master.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:17 about the word service. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'in a general sense, labor of body or of body and mind, performed at the command of a superior, or the pursuance of duty, or for the benefit of another'. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:29 about the word fellowservant. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a servant with the same master as another servant. Used only for people in the ministry'. Please also see the note for Luke 2:37 about the word served. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word serve'. Please also see the note for Romans 14:18 for links to every place in the Bible where we find the word serveth. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word serve'. Please also see the note for Acts 20:19 for links to every place in the Bible where we find the word serving The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word serve'. Please also see the note for Matthew 4:10 about the word serve. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to work for; to bestow the labor of body and mind in the employment of another'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C7S27 about the word servant. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to work for; to bestow the labor of body and mind in the employment of another. God uses devils but does not call them His servants. All true servants of God are saved'. The word servants is: 'the plural form of the word servant'. Please also see the note for John 15:20 about the phrase servant and lord / master.

Please see the note for Galatians 5:1 about the word yoke. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A piece of timber, formed to allow two beasts, or people, to be connected for drawing. It was frequently used metaphorically for subjection'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for 1Peter 2:18 about the word master. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A man who rules, governs or directs either men or business. This word is also used to identify a teacher'. Please also see the note for Galatians C3S28 about the word schoolmaster. Please also see the note for John 15:20 about the phrase servant and lord / master. Please also see the note for Ephesians 5:5 about the word whoremonger. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 9:25 about the word mastery. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Achieve a professional level at any skill'. Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God Section, of the Significant Gospel Events Study, for links to related Bible references to the name of: Master. The capitalized Master is only used as a title of Jesus Christ.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:15 about the word worth. The New Testament definition is: 'Deservedly; according to merit'.

Please see the note for Romans 12:8 about the word honour. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a testimony of esteem; any expression of respect or of high estimation by words or actions'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 12:26 about the word honourable. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'someone worthy of honor'. Please also see the note for Acts 28:10 about the word honoured. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word honour'. Please also see the note for Matthew 15:8 about the word honoureth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word honor'. The word honourest is only found in the Old Testament. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 11:4 about the word dishonoureth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dishonour'. Please also see the note for Romans 1:24 about the word dishonour. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Reproach; disgrace; ignominy; shame; whatever constitutes a stain or blemish in the reputation'. Please also see the note for Romans 2:23 about the word dishonourest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word dishonour'. Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments about this word. In addition, this word is used for financial support given to someone in honor of their work for the Lord. In addition, this word is used for financial support given to someone in honor of their work for the Lord.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about name. The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name. Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname. The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'. Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ. Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord. Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Colossians C3S6 about the word blasphemy. The New Testament definition is: 'a man making himself equal to God'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'servants. De 28:48; Isa 47:6; 58:6; Mt 11:9,30; Ac 15:10; 1Co 7:21-22; Ga 5:1 exp: Tit 2:9.
count. Ge 16:9; 24:2,12,27,35-67; 2Ki 5:2-3,13; Mal 1:6; Ac 10:7,22; Eph 6:5-8; Col 3:22-25; Tit 2:9; 1Pe 2:17-20
that the . 1Ti 5:14; Ge 13:7-8; 2Sa 12:14; Ne 9:5; Isa 52:5; Eze 36:20,23; Lu 17:1; Ro 2:24; 1Co 10:32; Tit 2:5,8,10; 1Pe 2:12; 3:16'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S2 (Verse 2) Dealing with treat believing masters .

First Step: Don't treat believing masters wrong.

And they that have believing masters,
let them not despise them,
because they are brethren;.

Second Step: Treat believing masters right.

but rather do them service,
because they are faithful and beloved,
partakers of the benefit.

This sentence, and the prior and the next, tell employees how to deal with employers. Our sentence starts with the word And, which add it to the prior sentence. (Please see the note above for the details of the prior sentence.)

Within our sentence we see two Steps with the First Step telling us to not 'treat believing masters wrong' and the Second Step telling us to 'treat believing masters right'. This matches the pattern we see many places in the Bible where we are told to remove the wrong first and then add in the right, such as where we are told to put off and to put on (Colossians C3S7; Colossians C3S8; Galatians 3:27-LJC).

Our First Step tells us they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, which lets us know that saved people do not always get along with each other and can even have hard feelings against each other. Nevertheless, for testimony sake, all saved are to treat other saved people right even when those same saved people treat us wrong. Once more we need to keep in mind the reason given within our First Step, which is: because they are brethren. Thus, we are to always take the spiritual view as our primary motivator.

Our Second Step tells us but rather do them service. Part of that service is to pray for them and pray that God's grace will abound in their life and cause them to grow spiritually. This is especially true for masters whom we think are not acting right. In addition, our Second Step tells us: because they are faithful and beloved. If we don't see this in their life then we need to pray for God to show it to us because they may be because they are faithful and beloved in a way that we are not aware of.

If all else fails, we need to keep in mind our last phrase of: because they are...partakers of the benefit. God always works through the command structure that He allows to come into being. God can bless His people even through terrible masters. However, when we refuse to submit to our God-given authority we remove ourselves from God's protection and something worse can happen to us. God gives the benefit to the masters and motivates them to share with the people under them, especially when the masters are believers. Therefore, in order to personally receive the benefit that God has for us, we must obey this sentence without regard for our personal feelings about our master.

Please see the note for Romans C2S4 about the word despise. That note has a discussion of this word, which reverences several verses, along with the definition from Webster's 1828 . The New Testament definition is: 'To contemn; to scorn; to disdain; to have the lowest opinion of'. We also find forms of the word despise occurring in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence and 4:12.

Please see the note for Luke 12:31 about the word rather . The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'More readily or willingly; with better liking; with preference or choice'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:17 about the word service. The New Testament definition is: 'In a general sense, labor of body or of body and mind, performed at the command of a superior, or the pursuance of duty, or for the benefit of another'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the notes for Romans C9S23 and Colossians C3S8 about the word beloved. Please also see the note for Matthew 17:5 for links to every place where the phrase beloved Son is applied to Jesus. The New Testament definition is: 'be and loved, from love. Beloved, as a verb, is not used. Loved; greatly loved; dear to the heart'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians C1S9 about the word benefit. The New Testament definition is: 'An act of kindness; a favor conferred'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'believing. Col 4:1; Phm 1:10-16
let. Ge 16:4-5; Nu 16:3; Mt 6:24; 2Pe 2:10; Jude 1:8
because they are brethren. 1Ti 5:1; Mt 23:8; 25:40; Ro 8:29; Ga 3:26-29; Col 3:11
because they are. Ga 5:6; Eph 1:1,15; Col 1:2,4; 3:12; 2Th 1:3; Phm 1:5-7
faithful. or, believing. exp: 1Ti 3:11.
partakers. Joe 2:28; Ro 11:17; Eph 3:6; Heb 3:1,14; 1Pe 5:1
General references. exp: Ge 24:33; 1Ti 4:11'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S3 (Verse 2) these things teach and exhort.

This sentence, and the prior two, tell employees how to deal with employers. This simple statement of: teach and exhort are in here because the natural (fleshly) person doesn't want to hear nor obey the prior two sentences. Preachers naturally don't want to preach unpopular messages. However, they are to work for God and do His service, not what is popular with fleshly listeners. In addition, the preacher is told to teach because they are the wisdom of God, which is the opposite of the wisdom of this world / man according to the first three chapters of 1Corinthians. Thus, the natural man will not understand these things unless the preacher teaches them.

Likewise, the preacher is told to exhort saved people to do these things. Even after we understand the benefit of obeying God we still need exhortation because our flesh resists doing right regardless of known consequences. This is part of the sin nature, and corrupted flesh, which we each inherited.

Please see the note for Acts 2:40 about the word exhort. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C14S3 about the word exhortation. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for Acts 14:22 about the word exhorting. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for Acts 11:23 about the word exhorted. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word exhort'. Please also see the note for Romans 12:8 about the word exhorteth. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word exhort'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: '
these.1Ti 4:11; Tit 2:1,15; 3:8
General references. exp: Ge 24:33; 1Ti 4:11'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S4 (Verse 3-5) People to stop associating with.

Equivalent Section: Details of what to watch for.

First Step: Conditions to watch for.

If any man teach otherwise,
and consent not to wholesome words,
even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;.

Second Step: Results of those conditions.

He is proud,
knowing nothing,
but doting about questions and strifes of words,
whereof cometh envy,
strife,
railings,
evil surmisings,
Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds,
and destitute of the truth,
supposing that gain is godliness :.

Equivalent Section: How to react.

from such withdraw thyself.

C6-S4 through C6-S7 are a sub-unit which deal with the doctrine and attitude that saved people are to have about the things of this world . then the next two sentences continue the same subject but change direction from instruction in spiritual doctrinal precepts to the application to of those precepts with a warning against The love of money. Following that is specific instruction to the man of God. After that is more of similar instructions and warnings. In addition, all of this follows the first three sentences which told employees (servants) how to deal with employers (masters) in order that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. Thus, we see several instructions and warnings about dealing with this world in different circumstances and all of the instructions and warnings are aimed at showing us how to apply the doctrine of God in a way which avoids blaspheme.

The most important thing to note about our current sentence, in consideration of the context, is that If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness, then he is doing blaspheme.

Our sentence has two Equivalent Sections with the Second Equivalent Section Commandingfrom such withdraw thyself and the First Equivalent Section identifying the people to withdraw thyself from. these people teach false doctrine.

Within this epistle, Paul gives several detailed ways to identify a false teacher within the church. then Paul tells the preacher from such withdraw thyself. Obviously, if the pastor is to withdraw thyself then all other church members are to do likewise. Notice that Paul doesn't say to argue or try to correct them or to do anything like that . 6:3 describes the actions of these men and 6:4-5 describes their errors. In 6:3; Paul equates The words of our Lord Jesus Christ to wholesome words and The doctrine which is according to godliness. As said in the division of the sentence, this is the literal interpretation of the Bible as done throughout this study. Those who want to use something other than the literal interpretation of the Bible, want an excuse to avoid The doctrine which is according to godliness or are following these type of men.

In Isaiah 28:1-9 we see God say that He is not using these men to teach knowledge. According to Isaiah 28:1-9; any man, religion or doctrine that makes excuses for sins of the flesh (drunkards, overcome with wine) or that makes excuses for moral sins (full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean) is not the pace to get our doctrine. While this interpretation of Isaiah 28:1-9 has to be understood through symbols, the details provided by Paul in this sentence are very clear. The type of men who makes excuses for sins of the flesh and who makes excuses for moral sins all use themethods described by Paul in this sentence. If we do not follow this command in the entirety, we will be deceived and end up following their example and making excuses for our own sins. That will result in the judgment by God upon ourselves and our followers. Please see the several Studies under the Hermey Menu for the details which support what has just been said within this paragraph.

So, having considered the context of our sentence and the Second Equivalent Section, we now need to look at the First Equivalent Section in order to know how to identify people whom we are to personally (thyself) withdraw from.

Within our First Equivalent Section we have two Steps with the First Step telling us: 'Conditions to watch for' and the Second Step telling us: 'Results of those conditions'. If we watch for the conditions of the First Step, and withdraw thyself, then we won't have to deal with the conditions of the Second Step.

Within the First Step our first phrase says If any man teach otherwise. The if makes this conditional and since the rest of the phrases start with and or even, This conditional applies to all of the phrases. That is; if someone does some of the things mentioned in our First Step, but not all of them, then they have not met the condition for the commandment from such withdraw thyself. Someone who has met only some of these conditions can still be salvaged and we should continue to work with them and turn them from their error. However, someone who has met all of these conditions is beyond our ability to reach and we need to leave them to God for whatever God decides to do with them.

The rest of our first phrase says any man teach otherwise. That is: if they teach anything which opposes what Paul said in the first three sentences of this chapter about how servants (employees) are to treat masters (employers / bosses). Since people usually spend more time on the job than they spend on any other activity, and since the relationship with the greatest potential for friction is with the boss, it is most important to have a good testimony with the boss.

Our second phrase says and consent not to wholesome words and our third phrase says even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ. In the Bible, the word even is defined as: 'having equal weight'. Think of a balancing scale. When both sides of the scale are even, then the two sides 'have equal weight'. Thus, these two phrases have equal weight and need to be considered together.

Please see the note for Romans 7:16 about the word consent. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be of one mind, to agree; to think, feel or perceive'. Please also see the note for Acts 8:1 about the word consenting. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word consent'. Please also see the note for Acts 18:20 about the word consented. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word consent'.

As explained in the note for this verse; within the Lord Jesus Christ Study, each of the roles of the Son of God are mentioned here, and all combination titles are also included. This is because it does not matter which role of the Son of God gives The words of our Lord Jesus Christ, they are to be obeyed from the heart completely.

In addition, our sentence tells us that The doctrine which is according to godliness is added (and) to The words of our Lord Jesus Christ. This means that any doctrine which opposes The words of our Lord Jesus Christ cannot be a doctrine which is according to godliness because it lacks therequired foundation that it is to be added to. further, if someone does not consent to The doctrine which is according to godliness, then they are not consenting to wholesome words because the even ('having equal weight') matches consent not to wholesome words to both of the last two phrases which are combined by the and which starts the last phrase. Thus, if someone's doctrine excuses sin by anyone then they are not consenting...to the doctrine which is according to godliness. they are teaching doctrinal error because all true Biblical doctrine results in adding godliness to the life of the believer. (Please see The note for 2:2 about how the word godliness is used within this epistle.)

We have dealt with the First Step and now must look at the Second Step. For peopleto understand this Second Step, they must mainly understand the Biblical definitions of the words within this Step. Without that detail understanding people can be led into error by believing this Step says something other than what it really says. In addition, once people really understand what is being said here, they will have the basis for several messages. Simply put, no pastor wants to deal with the consequences of this Second Step being within his church. Therefore, the wise pastor will understand what is being said here and understand what to look for, according to the First Step, and do what is required to avoid dealing with these consequences.

People won't like being described as being proud, but only the foolish will argue with that description. Most will argue about the phrase knowing nothing. However, as explained repeatedly on this site, Biblical knowledge includes the type of knowledge which only comes from personal intimate experience. Since these people consent not to...the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, they will not have the knowledge which only comes from a personal intimate experience with Christ. they will be relying on the wisdom of this world , which the first three chapters of 1Corinthians tell us are the exact opposite of wisdom of God. Therefore, this phraseof knowing nothing is accurate from a Biblical perspective because all that he knows comes from the wisdom of this world .

The word doting is defined as: 'Regarding with excessive fondness and to have the intellect impaired'. This is the kind of person who always wants to discuss what the latest false prophet says or about things that the Bible mentions but does not give a clear definition for such a where Cain got his wife. Instead of spending time on how to win the lost or how to get people to grow spiritually, this person insists that people spend their time on his distractions and, thereby, never obey our Lord Jesus Christ.

The rest of our Second Step tell us the results (whereof cometh) allowing these false teachers to continue to teach doctrinal error within the church. When we see these results within the church then,according to our sentence, people within the church are listening to false teachers and the pastor is to get the church members to withdraw from those false teachers.

Please see the note for James 2:15 about the word destitute. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'Not having or possessing; wanting; as destitute of virtue, or of peity; destitute of food and clothing. It differs from deprived, as it does not necessarily imply previous possession. 2. Needy; abject; comfortless; friendless. He will regard the prayer of the destitute. Ps. 102.
DESTITUTE, n. One who is without friends or comfort'.

As explained in the Word Study on Truth; the word destitute means 'completely separated from'. these type of people are 'completely separated from' The truth. these type of people are going to argue from an ungodly point of view. they may know Biblical truth, but they are going to refuse to base their beliefs on it. Since, as shown in the Word Study on Truth; 'Truth is defined by God. Truth is what God says is truth for this physical reality, the spiritual reality and everything else that is, even if we don't know about it. Truth is personified in Jesus Christ and anything less than 'absolute truth' is a lie'. Since, as already discussed, these people consent not to...the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, they will not base their beliefs on Biblical truth.

In addition, to all that has already been said, we need to look at the last phrase of supposing that gain is godliness. We need to be careful because many preachers take this phraseout of the context of the rest of the sentence and use it to condemn everyone who tries to make money. The start of Chapter 16 in Romans tells us that the people in that church were to personally (ye) assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also. Thus, trying to earn money is not wrong if it is for the right purpose. The condemnation of our current sentence must be kept within the context of the rest of the sentence in order to rightly identify the attitudes which make earning money wrong.

I realize that I skipped some phrases of this Second Step, but I believe that if the readerprays about it and meditates on the phrases while considering the word definitions which are below, and the context of the rest of the sentence, chapter and epistle; then the reader should be able to understand those phrases on their own. I will now move unto the next sentence.

Please see the note for Romans 7:16 about the word consent. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to think, feel or perceive the same as another person'. Please also see the note for Acts 18:20 about the word consented. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word consent'. Please also see the note for Acts 18:1 about the word consenting. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word consent'.

We find forms of the word wholesome only in: 15:4 and our current sentence. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'a. G. 1. Tending to promote health; favoring health; salubrious; as wholesome air or diet; a wholesome climate. 2. Sound; contributing to the health of the mind; favorable to morals, religion or prosperity; as wholesome advice; wholesome doctrines; wholesome truths'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:1 about the word according. The New Testament definition is: 'the ongoing action of accord'. Please also see the note for Acts 1:14 about the word accord. The New Testament definition is: 'Agreeing; harmonizing; when two notes are in a music chord, they move together, up or down'. Please also see the note for Philippians 1:20 about the word according. Please also see the note for Matthew 16:27 about the phrase according to his works. Please also see the messages called Reward According and Reward According to His Own Labour for the application of these verses in the life of the believer.

We find forms of the word proud occurring 48 times in 47 verses of the Bible and, in the New Testament, in: Luke 1:51; Romans C1S16; our current sentence; 2Timothy 3:2; James 4:6; 1Peter 5:5. The New Testament definition is: 'Having inordinate self-esteem; possessing a high or unreasonable conceit of one's own excellence, either of body or mind'. Please also see the note for Mark 7:21-23 about the word pride.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'Having inordinate self-esteem; possessing a high or unreasonable conceit of one's own excellence, either of body or mind. A man may be proud of his person, of his talents, of his accomplishments or of his achievements. He may be proud of anything to which he bears some relation. He may be proud of his country, his government, his equipage, or of whatever may, by association, gratify his esteem of himself. He may even be proud of his religion or of his church. He conceives that anything excellent or valuable, in which he has a share, or to which he stands related, contributes to his own importance, and this conception exalts his opinion of himself. Proud is followed by of, before the object, supra. 2. Arrogant; haughty; supercilious. A foe so proud will not the weaker seek. 3. Daring; presumptuous. 4. Lofty of mien; grand of person; as a proud steed. 5. Grand, lofty; splendid; magnificent. Storms of stones from the proud temple's height. 6. Ostentatious; grand; as proud titles. 7. Splendid; exhibiting grandeur and distinction; exciting pride; as a proud day for Rome. 8. Excited by the animal appetite; applied particularly to the female of the canine species. 9. Fungous; as proud flesh'.

We find forms of the word doting in: Jeremiah 50:36; Ezekiel 23:5; Ezekiel 23:7; Ezekiel 23:9; Ezekiel 23:12; Ezekiel 23:16; Ezekiel 23:20; 1Timothy 6:4. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'v.i. 1. to be delirious; to have the intellect impaired by age, so that the mind wanders or wavers; to be silly. Time has made you dote, and vainly tell of arms imagined in your lonely cell. 2. to be excessively in love; usually with on or upon; to dote on, is to love to excess or extravagance. What dust we dote on, when tis man we love. Aholah dotes on her lovers, the Assyrians. Ezekiel 23. 3. to decay'.

Please see the note for Mark 1:27 about the word question. That note has links to every place in the Bible where this word is used. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the act of asking; an interrogatory; as, to examine by question and answer'.

Please see the note for Matthew 3:11 about the word cometh. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word come'. Please also see the note for Matthew 3:14 about the word comest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word come'. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word come'. Please also see the Concordance about the word come. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to advance or move towards the person who is in consideration'. Please also see the note for Matthew 18:3 about the word become. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a combination of the words be and come. Entering a new state of being'. Please also see the note for Matthew 3:15 about the word becometh. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the life-style form of the word become'. Please also see the note for Matthew 3:11 about the phrase come after me.

Please see Acts 7:9 about the word envy. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to feel bad at another's prosperity or real or supposed superiority; to hate him on that account'. Please also see1Corinthians 13:4 about the word envieth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word envy'. Please also see1Peter 2:1 about the word envies. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word envy'. Please also seeRomans C13S16 about the word envying. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word envy'. The word envied is only found in the Old Testament.

Please see the note for Romans C13S16 about the word strife. The New Testament definition is: 'Exertion or contention for superiority; contest of emulation, either by intellectual or physical efforts'. Please also see the note for Romans C15S25 about the word strive.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C5S9 about the word rail. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter reproaches; to scoff; to use insolent and reproachful language'.

Please see Romans 7:19 about the word evil. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be unjust or injurious, to defraud. Both the source and consequence of things which people consider to be really really bad'. Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:15 about the word evildoer. Please also see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking. Please also see the note for Philippians 3:2 about the phrase evil workers. Please also see the note for Hebrews 4:12 about the phrase evil heart. Please also see the note for Romans C1S16 about the phrase inventors of evil things. Please alsonote the coincidence between the Devil and the word evil since the Devil is the source of much evil. We find this word, within this book, in: our current sentence and 1Timothy 6:10.

We find forms of the words surmise / surmisings are only in our current sentence, within the Bible. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'v.t. surmi'ze. to suspect; to imagine without certain knowledge; to entertain thoughts that something does or will exist, but upon slight evidence. It wafted nearer yet, and then she knew that what before she but surmis'd, was true. This change was not wrought by altering the form or position of the earth, as was surmised by a very learned man, but by dissolving it'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:14-16 about the word perverse. The New Testament definition is: 'to belong; to be the property, right or duty of'. Please also see the note for Galatians C1-S3 about the word pervert.

Please see the notes for Romans C14S1 and Philippians 2:14-16 about the word dispute. The note in Romans has links to every place in the Bible where We find this word. The New Testament definition is: 'to attempt to disprove by arguments or statements; to attempt to prove to be false, unfounded or erroneous; to controvert; to attempt to overthrow by reasoning'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 15:33 about the word corrupt. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to change from a sound to a putrid or putrescent state'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 7:2 about the word corrupted. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word corrupt'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C9S36 about the word corruptible. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'able to be corrupted'. Please see the note for Romans 1:23 about the word uncorruptible. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that cannot be corrupted. But incorruptible is the word now used'. Please also see the note for Luke 12:3 about the word corrupeth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word corrupt'. Please also see the note for Acts 2:27 about the word corruption. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word corrupt'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C9S36 about the word incorruptible. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'can not be corrupted'. Please see the note for Romans 1:23 about the word uncorruptible. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that cannot be corrupted. But incorruptible is the word now used'. Please see the note for Titus 2:7 about the word uncorruptness. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the character trait that cannot be corrupted'.

Please see the note for Romans C11-S37 about the word mind. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the thinking process and conclusion of that process. This word is also used for the physical organ which is used for this process but the true meaning is the process and not the organ'. Paul makes a very definite difference between the reprobate / carnal mind and the mind of the Lord which is part of the summary of chapter 11 which 12:1-2 (therefore) is based upon. the readeris urged to review the verses mentioned here in order to understand what Paul means by therenewing of your mind in this verse. We cannot prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God so long as we are following religious doctrine (like the Jews did) but we need that personal relationship with Jesus Christ. Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:10 for links which use mind with Jesus Christ. Please also see the note for Romans 11:20 about not being highminded. This word is defined as: 'to mind high society: to be haughty and have pride and arrogance'. Please also see the note for Philippians 2:5-8 for links to every place in the Bible where we find the words mind and Jesus used together. Please also see the command in Philippians 2:5-8 to mind Jesus. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 2:16 about the mind of Christ. Please also see the note for Romans 8:6 about being carnally minded. Please also see the note for Romans 15:5-6 about the word likeminded. We cannot be of one mind unless we have the mind of Christ (1Corinthians 2:16) and let His mind control our mind. We also find forms of this word, within this book, in: 6:17.

We find forms of the word destitute only in: Genesis 24:27; Psalms 102:17; Psalms 141:8; Proverbs 15:21; Ezekiel 32:15; our current sentence; Hebrews 11:37; James 2:15. The New Testament definition is: 'completely separated from'. Thus, our sentence tells us to withdraw thyself from people who are 'completely separated from' The truth and who teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Philippians 1:21 about the word gain. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to obtain by industry or the employment of capital; to get as profit or advantage; to acquire'. Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith. Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who contradicts or denies what is alleged; an opposer. Tit.1'. Please note: some places talk about a spiritual gain but our current sentence is talking about material gain. We know this from the context. Our current sentence and the next are the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S7 about the words withdraw / withdrawn / withdrew. The New Testament definition, for the word withdraw is: 'to take back; to take from'. The New Testament definition, for the words withdrawn, and withdrew, is 'the past-tense form of the word withdraw'. Please also seenote for Matthew 15:8 about the word draweth. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word draw'. Please also see the note for John 2:8 about the word draw. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to pull'. Please also see the note for John 2:8 about the word drawn. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word draw'. Please also see the note for John 2:8 about the word drew. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'another past-tense form of the word draw'. Please see note for John 6:19 for about the word drawing. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word draw'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'any. 1Ti 1:3,6; Ro 16:17; Ga 1:6-7
to wholesome. 1Ti 1:10; 2Ti 1:13; 4:3; Tit 1:9; 2:1-2 (Gr) Pr 15:4; Tit 1:9; 3:8
The words. Mt 22:21; 28:20; 1Th 4:1-2,8
The doctrine. 1Ti 4:7-8; Tit 1:1; 2:11-14; 2Pe 1:3-7 exp: Tit 2:10.
General references. exp: Pr 19:27; 1Co 14:38; Tit 2:1.
He. 1Ti 1:7; 3:6; Pr 13:7; 25:14; 26:12; Ac 8:9,21-23; Ro 12:16; 1Co 3:18; 8:1-2; Ga 6:3; Col 2:18; 2Th 2:4; 2Ti 3:4; 2Pe 2:12,18; Jude 1:10,16; Re 3:17
proud. or, a fool. doting. or, sick. exp: 2Ti 3:2.
about. 1Ti 1:4; 2Ti 2:23
words. Isa 58:4; Ac 15:2; Ro 2:8; 13:13; 14:1; 1Co 3:3; 11:16,18; 2Co 11:20; Ga 5:15,20-21,26; Php 1:15; 2:3,14; Tit 3:9; Jas 1:19; 2:14-18; 4:1-2,5-6; 1Pe 2:1-2
General references. exp: Pr 9:13; 19:27; 1Co 14:38; 2Ti 2:23.
Perverse, etc. or, Gallings one of another. 1Ti 1:6; 1Co 11:16
men. Mt 7:17-20; 12:33; Joh 3:19-21; Eph 4:17-19; 2Th 2:8-11; 2Ti 3:8; Tit 1:15-16; Heb 3:12-13; 2Jo 1:8-10
supposing. 1Ti 6:6; 3:3,8; 2Ki 5:20-27; Isa 56:11; Jer 6:13; 8:10; Eze 33:31; Mt 21:13; 23:14; Ac 8:18-20; 19:24-28; Tit 1:11; 2Pe 2:3,15; Jude 1:11; Re 18:3,13
from. Ro 16:17-18; 2Th 3:6; 2Ti 3:5
General references. exp: De 20:18; Pr 19:27; 1Co 14:38; 2Ti 2:23'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S5 (Verse 6) But godliness with contentment is great gain.

This is the opposite end of the spectrum from the prior sentence and is the goal that we are to all strive for. Please notice that our sentence starts with the word But, which means it has the same subject as the prior sentence while going in a different direction. If the reader will seriously look at the prior sentence, and the words in it and the true definitions of those words, the reader will see that many of them describe a mind that does not work correctly. Thus, if a person does not agree with our current sentence, the Bible says that their mind does not work right.

While every message that I can recall hearing that was based upon this sentence was doctrinally sound, I can't remember anyone dealing with the word But and the context that this sentence is found within. there is a considerably sized note on the prior sentence above. It and, at least the outline of the chapter which is found at the start of the chapter, should be read in order to understand the context of this sentence. further, the note and definition for godliness should be considered for proper understanding. understanding all of these things will help us to explain to people why they come short of the Biblical definition of godliness and of contentment. This is important because they must have the correct definition of both of these words in order to end up with great gain.

We find the word contentment only inour current sentence. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a satisfaction of mind without disquiet'. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:8 about the word content. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'quiet; not disturbed; having a mind at peace'.. The following words are similar in structure but have an opposite meaning. Please also see the note for Acts 15:39 about the word contention. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a violent effort to obtain something, or to resist a person, claim or injury'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S16 about the word contentious. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'given to angry debate; quarrelsome; perverse'. Please also see the note for Acts 11:2 about the word contended. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word contend'. Please also see the note for Jude 1:9 about the word contending. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word contend'. The words contendest and contendeth are only used in the Old Testament.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines contentment as: 'n. Content; a resting or satisfaction of mind without disquiet; acquiescence. Contentment, without external honor, is humility. Godliness with contentment is great gain. 1 Timothy 6. 2. Gratification. At Paris the prince spent a day, to give his mind some contentment'.

Easton's Bible Dictionary defines contentment as: 'a state of mind in which one's desires are confined to his lot whatever it may be (1Ti 6:6; 2Co 9:8). It is opposed to envy (Jas 3:16), avarice (Heb 13:5), ambition (Pr 13:10), anxiety (Mt 6:25,34), and repining (1Co 10:10). It arises from the inward disposition, and is the offspring of humility, and of an intelligent consideration of therectitude and benignity of divine providence (Ps 96:1-2; 145), the greatness of the divine promises (2Pe 1:4), and our own unworthiness (Ge 32:10); as well as from the view the gospel opens up to us of rest and peace hereafter (Ro 5:2)'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word contentment as: 'Pr 15:16; Lu 3:14; Php 4:11; 1Ti 6:6,8; Heb 13:5'.

Nave's Topical Bible provides references for the word contentment as: 'General scriptures concerning: Ps 16:6; 37:7,16; Pr 14:10,14; 15:13,15,30; 16:8; 17:1,22; 30:8; Ec 2:24; 3:12-13; 4:6; 5:12; 6:7-9; 8:15; 9:7-9; Lu 3:14; 1Co 7:17,20-21,24; Ga 5:26; Php 4:11-12; 1Ti 6:6-8; Heb 13:5. In STANCES OF: Esau, in refusing Jacob's present: Ge 33:9. Barzillai, in refusing to go with David to Jerusalem: 2Sa 19:33-37. The Shunammite, in refusing to make a request of Elisha: 2Ki 4:13'.

Torrey's Topical Textbook provides references for the word contentment as: 'With godliness is great gain: Ps 37:16; 1Ti 6:6. SAINTS SHOULD EXHIBIT: In their respective callings: 1Co 7:20. With appointed wages: Lu 3:14. With what things they have: Heb 13:5. With food and raiment: 1Ti 6:8. God's promises should lead to: Heb 13:5. The wicked want: Isa 5:8; Ec 5:10. Exemplified: Barzillai, 2Sa 19:33-37. Shunammite, 2Ki 4:13. David, Ps 16:6. Agur, Pr 30:8-9. Paul, Php 4:11-12'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'godliness. 1Ti 4:8; Ps 37:16; 84:11; Pr 3:13-18; 8:18-21; 15:16; 16:8; Mt 6:32-33; Lu 12:31-32; Ro 5:3-5; 8:28; 2Co 4:17-18; 5:1; Php 1:21; Heb 13:5 exp: 2Pe 1:6; 3:11.
contentment. 1Ti 6:8; Ex 2:21; Lu 3:14; Php 4:11-13
General references. exp: Ge 34:23; 43:2; De 32:47; Ps 37:16; Jer 35:9'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S6 (Verse 7) Why the prior sentence is true.

For we brought nothing into This world,
and it is certain we can carry nothing out.

Our sentence starts with the word For and explains why godliness with contentment is great gain. Since it is certain we can carry nothing out, we must use godliness to Lay Up Treasure in Heaven before we leave this world . otherwise, we will be 'homeless paupers in Heaven' and that will be for eternity. In addition, since we brought nothing into this world , we have no right to demand having things in this world . Therefore, the right response is contentment regardless of our circumstances.

This verse supports the doctrine which many people mentally agree to but which is hardly ever lived. That doctrine is expressed as: 'Wisdom is to give up what you can't keep in order to gain what you can't lose'. Since it is certain we can carry nothing out, we can 'can't keep' the riches of this world . In addition, Matthew 6:19-20 tells us: Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in Heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:. Therefore, we 'can't lose' our treasures in Heaven. 'Wisdom is to give up the riches of this world in order to gain treasures in Heaven'.

Please see the note for Romans C16S33 about the word world. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'all of the people on the Earth as a group'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 9:1 about the word worldly. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'of this world'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 1:2 about the word worlds. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the plural form of the word world'. Please also see the notes on world in 1John. Please also see the Study called End of The World. Please also see the note for John 9:5 about the phrase light of The world. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S19 about the phrase wisdom of the world.

Please see the note for Acts 5:9 about the word carry. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to bear, convey, or transport. In general, it implies a moving from the speaker or the place present or near, to a place more distant, and so is opposed to bring and fetch'. Please also see the note for Acts 3:2 about the word carried. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word carry'. Please also see the note for Acts 5:10 about the word carrying. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word carry'. Please also see the note for Luke 11:46 about the word borne. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'carried; conveyed; supported; defrayed'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'we brought. Job 1:21; Pr 27:24; Ec 5:15-16
certain. Ps 49:17; Lu 12:20-21; 16:22-23
General references. exp: Ge 34:23; 43:2; De 32:47; Ec 5:15'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S7 (Verse 8) And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.

This is all that we are promised and If this is all that God provides then we are to be content and are to praise God for what we have. This sentence starts with the word And, which means it is added to the prior sentence. Please see the note above to understand what this sentence is added to.

Lots of people like to shout Amen and Praise God to the prior sentence, so long as this sentence is left off. But the lives of most saved people shows that they really say 'No Way!!' to this sentence, at least in their heart. However, people cannot be Biblically right and honestly claim the prior sentence so long as they refuse this sentence which is added to the prior.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:8-11 about the word food. That note has links to every place in the New Testament where We find this word. The New Testament definition is: 'In a general sense, whatever is eaten by animals for nourishment, and whatever supplies nutriment to plants'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for Luke 9:29 about the word raiment. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Clothing in general'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:2-3 about the word clothed.

We find the word content in: Genesis 37:27; Exodus 2:21; Leviticus 10:20; Joshua 7:7; Judges 17:11; Judges 19:6; 2Kings 5:23; 2Kings 6:3; Job 6:28; Proverbs 6:35; Mark 15:15; Luke 3:14; Philippians 4:11; 1Timothy 6:6; 1Timothy 6:8; Hebrews 13:5 and 3John 1:10. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'quiet; not disturbed; having a mind at peace'. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:6 about the word contentment. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a satisfaction of mind without disquiet'. The following words are similar in structure but have an opposite meaning. Please also see the note for Acts 15:39 about the word contention. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a violent effort to obtain something, or to resist a person, claim or injury'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S16 about the word contentious. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'given to angry debate; quarrelsome; perverse'. Please also see the note for Acts 11:2 about the word contended. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word contend'. Please also see the note for Jude 1:9 about the word contending. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word contend'. The words contendest and contendeth are only used in the Old Testament.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines content as: 'a. [F. content, fr. L. contentus, p. p. of contenire to hold together, restrain. See Contain.] Contained within limits; hence, having the desires limited by that which one has; not disposed to repine or grumble; satisfied; contented; at rest. Having food and rai ment, let us be therewith content. 1Ti 6:8'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. Ge 28:20; 48:15; De 2:7; 8:3-4; Pr 27:23-27; 30:8-9; Ec 2:24-26; 3:12-13; Mt 6:11,25-33; Heb 13:5-6 exp: Ge 34:23; 43:2; De 32:47; Mt 6:19'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S8 (Verse 9) the trap of covetousness.

But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare,
and into many foolish and hurtful lusts,
which drown men in destruction and perdition.

C6-S4 through C6-S7 were a sub-unit which deal with the doctrine and attitude that saved people are to have about the things of this world . Now this sentence, and the next, continue the same subject but change direction from instruction in spiritual doctrinal precepts to the application to of those precepts with a warning against The love of money. Following that is specific instruction to the man of God. After that is more of similar instructions and warnings. In addition, all of this follows the first three sentences which told employees (servants) how to deal with employers (masters) in order that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. Thus, we see several instructions and warnings about dealing with this world in different circumstances and all of the instructions and warnings are aimed at showing us how to apply the doctrine of God in a way which avoids blaspheme.

Please notice that this sentence says they that will be rich while C6-S14 says, them that are rich in this world . these are two different identifiers and while some people might be in both, there are definitely people in each group which are not in the other group. In fact, there are many poor people who are they that will be rich. This sentence deals with attitude and desire while C6-S14 deals with current fact.

Our next sentence starts with For, which means it is giving the reason why this sentence is true. The two sentences must be considered together. Therefore, the message of the prior sentences must also be considered as part of the context. The prior sentences talked about our attitude while earning money (as servants), then it talked about people who taught people to have a wrong attitude about how they dealt with their bosses, then it gave us the attitude that the lack of things of in this world is not something to be upset with but having rewards in eternity is to be our goal. Now, we are told that we will...fall into temptation and a snare, and other bad things, if we seek to be rich. In addition, our next sentence tells us that The love of money is the root of all evil. Therefore, we get the message that having the acquiring of money as a goal is a major way to receive destruction and perdition.

Our sentence is not divided by semicolons to show us that these are steps, according to punctuation. However, our sentence has four and which add phrases to the prior phrases. Thus, we see something similar to steps with the results, of the desire to be rich, given in an order of:

fall into temptation
fall into...a snare
fall into...many foolish and...lusts
fall into...many foolish...hurtful lusts

The end result is: which drown men in destruction and perdition. Of course, the destruction comes before the perdition.

While there is much that can be preached on this sentence, the remainingconsiderations of the interpretation is covered in the word definitions below.

Please see the notes for Romans C11S35 and Colossians C1S6 about the word riches. The New Testament definition is: 'Wealth; opulence; affluence; possessions of land, good or money in abundance. Riches do not consist in having more gold and silver, but in having more in proportion than our neighbors'. We also find forms of the word rich occurring in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence and 6:17-19.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 3:6 about the word fall. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to drop from a higher place; to descend by the power of gravity alone'. The words fell and fallen are the past-tense forms of the word fall. Please also see the note for Matthew 17:1 about the word falleth. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word fall'. Please also see the note for Jude 1:24 about the word falling. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word fall'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S6 about the word tempt. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'to incite or solicit to an evil act; to entice to something wrong by presenting arguments that are plausible or convincing, or by the offer of some pleasure or apparent advantage as the inducement'. Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S11 about the word temptation. Please also see the note for Luke 4:12 about the phrase tempt God. Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 3:5 about the word tempter. Please also see the note for Luke 4:12 about the phrase 'do not tempt God'.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 3:7 about the word snare. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'An instrument for catching animals'.

Please see the note for Titus 3:3 about the word foolish. The New Testament definition is: 'Void of understanding or sound judgment; weak in intellect; applied to general character'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 11:16 about the word fool. The New Testament definition is: 'One who is destitute of reason, or the common powers of understanding; an idiot'. Please also see the note for Romans C9S28 about the phrase condemnation of fools.

Please see the note for Mark 16:17-18 about the word hurt. The New Testament definition, for the word hurt, is: 'to bruise; to give pain by a contusion, pressure, or any violence to the body'.

Please see the note for Romans 13:14 about the word lust. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Longing desire; eagerness to possess or enjoy. Unlawful desire of carnal pleasure when used physically and not spiritually'.

We find forms of the word drown only in: Exodus 15:4; Song 8:7; Amos 8:8; Amos 9:5; Matthew 18:6; our current sentence; Hebrews 11:29. Easton's Bible Dictionary defines drown as: '(Ex 15:4; Am 8:8; Heb 11:29). Drowning was a mode of capital punishment in use among the Syrians, and was known to the Jews in the time of our Lord. to this he alludes in Mt 18:6 '.

As seen in the definition below, and in definitions from other dictionaries, those definitions concentrate on the destruction of the lost and don't provide much on the destruction of the saved but disobedient. In particular, our next sentence, which is connected to this sentence by context and connecting words, speaks of people who have erred from the faith. Therefore, this destruction is actually speaking about the destruction of saved people and not of the lost.

We find the word destruction occurring 94 times in 92 verses of the Bible and, in the New Testament in: Matthew 7:13; Romans 3:16; Romans 9:22; 1Corinthians 5:5; 2Corinthians 10:8; 2Corinthians 13:10; Philippians 3:19; 1Thessalonians 5:3; 2Thessalonians 1:9; our current sentence; 2Peter 2:1; 2Peter 3:16.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines destruction as: 'the act of destroying; demolition; a pulling down; subversion; ruin, by whatever means; as the destruction of buildings, or of towns. Destruction consists in the annihilation of the form of anything; that form of parts which constitutes it what it is; as the destruction of grass or herbage by eating; of a forest, by cutting down the trees; or it denotes a total annihilation; as the destruction of a particular government; the destruction of happiness. 2. Death; murder; slaughter; massacre. there was a deadly destruction throughout all the city. 1 Sam. 5. 3. Ruin. Destruction and misery are in their ways. Rom. 3. 4. Eternal death. Broad is the way that leadeth to destruction. Matt. 7. 5. Cause of destruction; a consuming plague; a destroyer. The destruction that wasteth at noon-day. Ps. 91'. Easton's Bible Dictionary defines destruction as: 'Job 26:6,14 (Heb. abaddon) is sheol, therealm of the dead'. Morrish Bible Dictionary defines destruction as: 'meaning, some being applied to loss or devastation experienced in this life, and others to future and eternal destruction. there is no thought in scripture of annihilation in any of the passages, and even in material things it is agreed that there is no such thing as annihilation. In some passages destruction is spoken of as a place or a state of existence, thus "Hell and destruction are before the Lord;" "Hell and destruction are never full." Pr 15:11; 27:20. 'Everlasting destruction' is 'everlasting punishment.' Compare Mt 25:46 with 2Th 1:9'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word destruction as: 'Sudden: (the Sudden Overthrow of Sinners): Pr 6:15; 24:22; 29:1; Ec 9:12; Isa 30:13; 47:11; Jer 15:8; 1Th 5:3. Utter: (of the wicked: utter, threatened): Isa 34:2; Jer 25:9; Mal 4:1; Lu 3:9; 2Th 1:9; Re 18:21. Example of: (of the Wicked): Nu 21:3; De 2:34; 3:6; Jos 6:21; 8:26; 11:20; Lu 17:29'.

Please see the note for Philippians 1:27-28 about the word perdition. The beast of Revelation whom religion wrongly calls the Antichrist is this person. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Utter destruction'. He is part of starting the war which results in the 'Utter destruction' of lost humanity. He also ends up in the lake of fire, which results in his owm 'Utter destruction'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'they . Ge 13:10-13; Nu 22:17-19; Jos 7:11; 2Ki 5:20-27; Pr 15:27; 20:21; 21:6; 22:16; 28:20-22; Isa 5:8; Ho 12:7-8; Am 8:4-6; Zec 11:5; Mt 13:22; 19:22; 26:15; Jas 5:1-4; 2Pe 2:15-16; Jude 1:11
snare. 1Ti 3:7; De 7:25; Ps 11:6; Pr 1:17-19; Lu 21:35; 2Ti 2:26 exp: Ps 91:3.
many. Mr 4:19; Eph 4:22; 1Jo 2:15-17
which. 1Ti 1:9; Nu 31:8; Jos 7:24-26; Mt 27:3-5; Ac 5:4-5; 8:20; 2Pe 2:3
General references. exp: Ge 13:6; 34:23; Nu 22:19; De 5:21; Job 27:8; Pr 1:13; Mt 6:19; Mr 4:7'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S9 (Verse 10) The love of money.

Equivalent Section: True saying.

For the love of money is the root of all evil:.

Equivalent Section: Result of ignoring this saying.

which while some coveted after,
they have erred from the faith,
and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.

C6-S4 through C6-S7 were a sub-unit which deal with the doctrine and attitude that saved people are to have about the things of this world . Now this sentence, and the prior, continue the same subject but change direction from instruction in spiritual doctrinal precepts to the application to of those precepts with a warning against The love of money. Following that is specific instruction to the man of God. After that is more of similar instructions and warnings. In addition, all of this follows the first three sentences which told employees (servants) how to deal with employers (masters) in order that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. Thus, we see several instructions and warnings about dealing with this world in different circumstances and all of the instructions and warnings are aimed at showing us how to apply the doctrine of God in a way which avoids blaspheme.

Our sentence starts with the word For and tells us why the prior sentence is true. Please see the note above for the contextual requirements of these two sentences.

Our Prior sentence warned us about destruction and this sentence makes it clear that this destruction is applied to saved people. Thus, we see that saved people can have evil control their attitudes and actions and, when they do, they receive destruction. We also see that The love of money can also cause saved people to covet. Ephesians 5:5 and Colossians 3:5 tell us that covetousness...is idolatry:. We also see that The love of money can also cause saved people to err from the faith. Finally, we see that The love of money can also cause saved people to have many sorrows.

In addition, to what The love of money does we also see that other forms of evil can also cause the same type of destruction as is described in our Second Equivalent Section. For example, many people have seen evil lust produce the same types of destruction.

Please see the Doctrinal Study on Love about the word love. Many people preach, and teach, the doctrinal error that true Biblical charity is actually true Biblical love. Please also see the note for Revelation 8:35-LJC for a table which divides the various roles of God and gives Bible references for how God loves us through each of His roles. Please also see the note for 1John C3S26 about the phrase love one another. Please see the note for 1John C4S13 about the phrase perfect love. Please see the note for Romans C9S23 about the word beloved.

Please see the note for Mark 6:7-9 about the word money. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What is used in exchange for merchandise'. Please also see the note for John 6:7 for identification of different forms of money used in Bible times. Please also see the Study called godly Financial principals.

Forms of the word root occur 72 times in 70 verses of the Bible, 23 times in 22 verses of the New Testament (Matthew 3:10; Matthew 13:6; Matthew 13:21; Matthew 13:29; Matthew 15:13; Mark 4:6; Mark 4:17; Mark 11:20; Luke 3:9; Luke 8:13; Luke 17:6; Romans 11:16; Romans 11:17; Romans 11:18; Romans 15:12; Ephesians 3:17; Colossians 2:7; our current sentence; Hebrews 12:15; Jude 1:12; Revelation 5:5; Revelation 22:16). Please notice that Romans 15:12 quotes Isaiah and uses root for Christ. The New Testament definition is: 'that part of a plant which enters and fixes itself in the earth, and serves to support the plant in an erect position. the word of God uses this word, symbolically, for Christ'.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines root as: 'A root is a shoot, and only a different application of rod, L. radis. 1. that part of a plant which enters and fixes itself in the earth, and serves to support the plant in an erect position, while by means of its fibrils it imbibes nutriment for the stem, branches and fruit. 2. the part of anything that resembles the roots of a plant in manner of growth; as the roots of a cancer, of teeth, etc. 3. the bottom or lower part of anything. Deep to the roots of hell - Burnet uses root of a mountain, but we now say base, foot or bottom. See Job 28:9. 4. A plant whose root is esculent or the most useful part; as beets, carrots, etc. 5. the original or cause of anything. The love of money is the root of all evil. 1Tim. 6. 6. the first ancestor. they were the roots out of which sprung two distinct people - 7. In arithmetic and algebra, the root of any quantity is such a quantity as, when multiplied into itself a certain number of times, will exactly produce that quantity. thus, 2 is a root of 4, because when multiplied into itself, it exactly produces 4. 8. means of growth. "He hath no root in himself;" that is, no soil in which grace can grow and flourish. Matt. 13. 9. In music, the fundamental note of any chord. Root of bitterness, in Scripture, any error, sin or evil that produces discord or immorality. Totake root, to become planted or fixed; or to be established; to increase and spread. Totake deep root, to be firmly planted or established; to be deeply impressed'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides links for Roots of Evil as: 'Isa 5:24; Mal 4:1; Mt 3:10; Jude 1:12'.

Please see the note for Acts 20:33 about the word coveted. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word covet'. Please also see the note for Luke 16:14 about the word covetous. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a very strong desire to obtain something that is not currently possessed'. This commandment is one of the 'Ten Commandments'. Please also see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments. Please also see the note for Romans C1S16 about the word covetousness. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the attitude that results from ongoing coveting'. Please also see the note for Romans C13S12 about the word covet. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to desire or wish for, with eagerness; to desire earnestly to obtain or possess; in a good sense. But also to desire inordinately; to desire that which it is unlawful to obtain or possess; in a bad sense'.

Please see the note for Hebrews 9:7-10 about the word error. The New Testament definition is: 'A wandering or deviation from the truth; a mistake in judgment, by which men assent to or believe what is not true'.

We find forms of the word pierce in: Numbers 24:8; Judges 5:26; 2Kings 18:21; Job 30:17; Job 40:24; Psalms 22:16; Proverbs 12:18; Isaiah 27:1; Isaiah 36:6; Zechariah 12:10; Luke 2:35; John 19:34; John 19:37; 1Timothy 6:10; Hebrews 4:12; Revelation 1:7. The New Testament definition, for this city, is: 'to thrust into with a pointed instrument; as, to pierce the body with a sword or spear'.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'v.t. pers. 1. to thrust into with a pointed instrument; as, to pierce the body with a sword or spear; to pierce the side with a thorn. 2. to penetrate; to enter; to force a way into; as, a column of troops pierced the main body of the enemy; a shot pierced the ship. 3. to penetrate the heart deeply; to touch the passions; to excite or affect the passions. 1 Tim.6. 4. to dive or penetrate into, as a secret or purpose.
PIERCE, v.i. pers. to enter; as a pointed instrument. 1. to penetrate; to force a way into or through anything. the shot pierced through the side of the ship. Her tears will pierce into a marble heart. 2. to enter; to dive or penetrate, as into a secret. She would not pierce furtherinto his meaning than himself should declare. 3. to affect deeply'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:27 about the word sorrow. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the uneasiness or pain of mind which is produced by the loss of any good. or of frustrated hopes of good, or expected loss of happiness; to grieve; to be sad'. Please also see the note for Mark 6:26 about the word sorry. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Grieved for the loss of some good; pained for some evil that has happened to one's self or friends or country. It does not ordinarily imply severe grief, but rather slight or transient regret'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The love. Ge 34:23-24; 38:16; Ex 23:7-8; De 16:19; 23:4-5,18; Jg 17:10-11; 18:19-20,29-31; 2Sa 4:10-11; Pr 1:19; Isa 1:23; 56:11; Jer 5:27,28; Eze 13:19; 16:33; 22:12; Mic 3:11; 7:3-4; Mal 1:10; Mt 23:14; Ac 1:16-19; Tit 1:11; Re 18:13
coveted. 1Ti 6:21; 2Ti 4:10; Jude 1:11; Re 2:14-15
erred. or, been seduced.
and pierced. Ge 29:14,26,31-35; 2Ki 5:27; Ps 32:10; Pr 1:31; 2Pe 2:7-8
General references. exp: Ge 34:23; Nu 22:19; De 5:21; Job 27:8; 31:24; Pr 1:13; Mt 6:19; Mr 4:7'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S10 (Verse 11) General instructions to the man of God.

First Step: What the man of God is to flee.

But thou,
O man of God,
flee these things;.

Second Step: What the man of God is to follow.

and follow after righteousness,
godliness,
faith,
love,
patience,
meekness.

Our sentence starts with the word But, which means that it is continuing the same subject while going in a different direction. In fact, it goes in the opposite direction since it says to flee these things. In addition, this new direction continues through C6-S13; which says Amen and doubles what was said. That means this is doctrine which is to be obeyed by everyone who wants God to consider them to be a person of God. Please also see the Significant Gospel Events for this, and other, Minor Titles of the Son of God.

Once more we see a two Step process with the First Step telling us to remove wrong (flee) from our life before we add in God's gifts (and follow after). The these things includes all that has already been mentioned within our chapter from the start which are things which the godly are warned against. these include: avoiding blaspheme, not despising masters, avoiding erroneous doctrine and those who teach it, pride, doting, questions and strifes of words, envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, perverse disputings, men of corrupt minds, men who are destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness, the will be rich, foolish and hurtful lusts, evil, covetousness, and other things which can be seen in this chapter.

Please see the note for Luke 8:34 about the words flee / fled. The New Testament definition, of the word fled, is: 'the past- tense form of flee'. The New Testament definition is: 'to run with rapidity, as from danger; to attempt to escape; to hasten from danger or expected evil. Also, To avoid; to keep at a distance from such as "Flee fornication"'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C4S16 about the word follow. Please also see the note for Romans C14S25 about the phrase follow after. Please also see the note for Mark 2:14 about the phrase follow me. The New Testament definition is: 'To go after or behind; to walk, ride or move behind, but in the same direction. Biblical following requires having have the same attitudes and producing the same results as the person followed'. The things which we are to follow after are dealt with in the word studies below.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S16 about the words righteousness and righteous. The New Testament definition is: 'doing the right thing, as defined by God, the right way and at the right time with the right purpose. Every one of those are requires and each is defined by the word of God. Righteousness is a noun. Righteous is an adjective. '. Please also see the note for Ephesians 4:7-LJC about the phrase righteousness of the Law. Please also see the note for James 3:18 about the phrase fruit of righteousness. Please also see the note for Romans C4S7 about the phrase imputeth righteousness: Please also see the note for Romans C3S7 about the word unrighteous and the word unrighteousness and The New Testament definition, for the word unrighteousness, and the word unrighteous, is: 'Not righteous. See the note for the word righteous. Any of the four requirements to be righteous, which is missing, makes us unrighteous'. The difference is that unrighteousness is a noun while unrighteous is an adjective. Please also see the note for Romans C2S5 about the phrase obey unrighteousness.

Please see the note for Romans C5S2 about the word patience. That note has links to every place in the New Testament where we find this word along with a small note on the usage within each verse. The New Testament definition is: 'the suffering of afflictions, pain, toil, calamity, provocation or other evil, with a calm, unruffled temper; endurance without murmuring or fretfulness'. Please also see the note for Romans C5S2 about the word patient.

Please see the note for Galatians C6S1 about the word meek. That note has links to every place in the Bible where We find this word along with a note on the usage within each verse. That note also has definitions from a couple of different places and links from other commentators. The New Testament definition is: 'Power under Gods control. This is totally different from weak'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'But. 2Ti 2:22
O man. 1Ti 6:20; De 33:1; 1Sa 2:27; 9:6; 1Ki 13:1,26; 17:18,24; 20:28; 2Ki 1:9,13; 5:20; 23:17; 1Ch 23:14; 2Ch 8:14; Ne 12:24,36; Jer 35:4; 2Ti 3:17
flee. 1Co 6:18; 10:14; 2Ti 2:22
and. 1Ti 5:10; De 16:20; Ps 34:14; 38:20; Isa 51:1; Ro 14:19; 1Co 14:1; 2Ti 2:22; Heb 12:14; 1Pe 3:11
righteousness. 1Ti 4:12; Ga 5:22-23; Php 4:8-9; Tit 2:11-12; 2Pe 1:5-7 exp: Eph 5:9'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S11 (Verse 12) What the man of God is to concentrate on doing.

Fight the good fight of faith,
lay hold on eternal life,
whereunto thou art also called,
and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.

While this sentence and the next do not have connecting words, the context makes it clear that C6-S10 through C6-S13 are a single unit of instruction to the man of God which includes a charge. (Please see the message called A Pastor's Charge for details on how this word is used within 1Timothy.)

Once more we find a sentence which makes good preaching but which is easy to understand once we know God's definitions of these words. The main objection that people would have to this sentence is an evil attempt at denying the clear and plain command that is here. For example, many people want to claim that they have faith, but they are not willing to live (hast professed) a good profession before many witnesses. However, if someone has been saved for some time and there are not many witnesses of their good profession, then their life proves that they are not doing the acts of true Biblical faith.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 7:5 about the word fight. The New Testament definition is: 'Contending in battle; striving for victory or conquest'.

Please see the note for Colossians 2:18-19 about the word holding. The New Testament definition, for the word holding is: 'the ongoing action of the word hold'. Please also see the note for Luke 24:15 about the word holden. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word hold'. Please see the note for Matthew 6:26 about the word hold. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to stop; to confine; to restrain from escape;'. Please see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay hold. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'secure'. Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:6 about the word withhold. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'TO hold back; to restrain; to keep from action'.

Please see the note for 1:17 about the word eternal. The New Testament definition is: 'Without beginning or end of existence'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'. Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'. Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'. The word callest is only found in the Old Testament. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'. Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord. The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'. Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord. The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'. This word is used, in this book, in: 1Timothy 6:12 and in 1Timothy 6:20. Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon the Lord. The note for Romans 10:13 has links to every place in the Bible where we find the words call and Lord used together, along with a small note on each reference. We find this word, within this book, in: our current sentence and 6:20.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:12-14 about the word profess. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to make open declaration of; to avow or acknowledge'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 3:1 about the word profession. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A life which proves one's sentiments or belief'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Fight. 1Ti 1:18; Zec 10:5; 1Co 9:25-26; 2Co 6:7; 10:3-5; Eph 6:10-18; 1Th 5:8-9; 2Ti 4:7
lay. 1Ti 6:19; Ps 63:8; Pr 3:18; Song 3:4; Php 3:12-14; Heb 3:14; 6:18; 1Jo 2:25; Re 3:3
whereunto. Ro 8:28-30; 9:23-24; Col 3:15; 1Th 2:12; 2Th 2:14; 2Ti 1:9; 1Pe 3:9; 5:10
hast. 1Ti 6:13; De 26:3,17-19; Isa 44:5; Lu 12:8-9; Ro 10:9-10; Heb 13:23
General references. exp: 1Jo 2:25'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S12 (Verse 13-16) Why the pastor must do right.

Equivalent Section: Paul's charge to the pastor.

First Step: God the father and Christ Jesus witness this charge to the pastor.

I give thee charge in the sight of God,
who quickeneth all things,
and before Christ Jesus,
who before Pontis Pilate witnessed a good confession;.

Second Step: What the pastor is charged to do.

that thou keep This commandment without spot,
unrebukeable,
until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ :.

Equivalent Section: Testimony of Christ Jesus related to this charge.

First Step: Her will be proven to be above all.

Which in his times he shall shew,
who is the blessed and only Potentate,
The King of kings,
and Lord of lords;.

Second Step: He will prove to keep His position for ever

Who only hath immortality,
dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto;.

Third Step: He will prove to be the only being Who can do His job.

whom no man hath seen,
nor can see:.

Equivalent Section: What God is due for what He did and what He will do.

to whom be honour and power everlasting.

Please see the message called King of Kings for the application of these verses in the life of the believer.

While this sentence and the prior do not have connecting words, the context makes it clear that C6-S10 through C6-S13 are a single unit of instruction to the man of God which are based upon what has already been said within this chapter and is the basis of the charge, which is in the next sentence. (Please see the message called A Pastor's Charge for details on how this word is used within 1Timothy.)

Our sentence has three Equivalent Sections which tell us the same thing but say it different ways. In our First Equivalent Section we see the charge to the pastor. This charge gives the pastor certain rights and responsibilities but also lets him know that he will face personal judgment for how well he personally fulfills this charge. In our Second Equivalent Section we see the description of our Lord Jesus Christ and that description lets us know His legal rights to give this charge to the pastor and His legal right to judge the pastor for how well the pastor fulfills this charge. In our third Equivalent Section we see the results that the pastor is to produce with his charge. The pastor is to get people to give honour and power everlasting to our Lord Jesus Christ.

Within our sentence we see four titles for the Son of God with the last two titles being joined together. Thus, we have three different notes for this sentence within the Lord Jesus Christ Study. Each note deals with a different title and explains the deliberate difference that God used Paul to write.

Within our First Equivalent Section we see two Steps which tell us this charge which is given to the pastor. In the First Step the pastor is charged to follow the example of Christ Jesus. As mentioned in the note for this Step within the Lord Jesus Christ Study, the Son of God shows the mature saved person how to face difficult circumstances, even when those circumstances include a beating like the Son of God received and a death on the cross. Thus, the pastor is warned that there is no excuse for failure to keep this charge.

In the Second Step the pastor is told how to keep this charge and how long to keep it.

The further details of these two Steps are covered in the word studies presented below and in the notes in other Studies which are available be following the links provided.

Within our Second Equivalent Section we see two Steps which tell us about the Son of God and the roles involved in this charge. Most of the First Step is covered within the note for this Step within the Lord Jesus Christ Study. What is not covered there is the fact that the word Potentate only occurs here within the Bible. Webster's 1828 dictionary defines it as: 'A person who possesses great power or sway; a prince; a sovereign; an emperor, king or monarch'. Morrish Bible Dictionary defines it as: 'powerful one.' Jehovah is the only Potentate. 1Ti 6:15. the word occurs also in Lu 1:52: Jehovah "hath put down 'the mighty' from their thrones." And in Ac 8:27, the eunuch was a man 'of great authority': they at times had more power than the kings'. Basically, our Step says that our Lord Jesus Christ will prove that He is the most powerful being that exists. In addition, the note for this Step within the Lord Jesus Christ Study explains how the other titles (The King of kings, and Lord of lords) tell us that this will happen when He returns to rule and reign for 1,000-years. While we do not currently see this, we are to act by faith and worship Him now by obeying the third Equivalent Section. Please also see the Section called Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Study called Significant Gospel Events about this title.

Our Second Step, of our Second Equivalent Section, tells us about what He is currently doing. We read that He only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto. The only emphasizes His uniqueness. The hath immortality is dealing with His death and resurrection which He did without God using another man to raise Him from the dead. Because He is God and personally has (hath) immortality, death could not hold Him. Finally, our last phrase of: dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto reminds us that He is currently in Heaven.

Our third Equivalent Section tells us how we are to worship Him based upon the truths found within the other Equivalent Sections. Thus, part of a pastor's charge is to lead God's people in worship as they obey the command to give Him honour and power everlasting. The word everlasting lets us know that He will never lose His honour and power. We are to recognize His honour and power and we are to tell others of His honour and power so that they can be saved by Him and have Him free them from sin through an ongoing personal relationship with Him.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw. The New Testament definition, for the word see, is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain. This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'. The New Testament definition, for the words seen, and saw, are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'. Although the word saw is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'. The New Testament definition, for the word sight, is: 'the noun form of the same verb'. The New Testament definition, for the word seeth, is: 'A life-style seeing. This is often used symbolically for life-style understanding'. Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son. Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew. Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw. Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'.

Please see the note for Romans C8S11 about the word quicken. The New Testament definition is: 'being made spiritually alive and responsive to the Spirit of God in our physical life'. Our current sentence is the only place in 1Timothy where We find this word.

Please see the note for John 18:29 about Pilate. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'therepresentative of all Gentiles in the trial and crucifixion of the Son of God'.

We find forms of the word confession in: Josua 7:19; 2Chronicles 30:22; Ezra 10:11; Daniel 9:4; Romans 10:10 and our current sentence. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word confess'. Please also see the note for 2John 1:7 about the word confess. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to own, acknowledge or avow, as a crime, a fault, a charge, a debt, or something that is against one's interest, or reputation'. Please also see the note for John 1:20 about the word confessed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word confess'. Please also see the note for Matthew 3:6 about the word confessing. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word confess'. Please also see the note for 1John 4:2 about the word confesseth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word confess'.

The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'there are two applications of this word, one of which is apt to be overlooked. the one is the confession of sin. This was enjoined by the law, and if accompanied with a sacrifice it led to forgiveness. Le 5:5; Nu 5:7. It is beautiful to see how Ezra, Nehemiah, and Daniel confessed the sins of the people as if they had been their own. Ezr 9; 10:1; Ne 1:6; 9:2-3; Da 9:4-20. When John the Baptist was fulfilling his mission, the people 'confessed' their sins, and were baptised, Mt 3:5-6; and of the Christian it is said, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." 1Jo 1:9: cf. Ps 32:5. We are exhorted to confess our faults one to another. Jas 5:16. The other application of the term is confessing the Lord Jesus. the Jewish rulers agreed that if any one 'confessed' that Jesus was the Christ he should be excommunicated. Joh 9:22. On the other hand, "If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved..... Confession is made unto salvation." this is PROFESSION, as indeed the same word. "Let us hold fast our profession of our faith." Heb 4:14; 10:23. The Lord Jesus before Pontis Pilate witnessed a good confession: He confessed that He was king of the Jews. Timothy is reminded that he professed a good profession. 1Ti 6:12-13. Every tongue will have to confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the father. Php 2:11. What grace for the believer to be able from the heart to confess Him now! to Him be the glory for evermore!'.

Please see the note for 2John C1S7 about the word confess. The New Testament definition. for the word confession, is: 'Confession is acknowledging something with a lifestyle. there are two applications of this word, one of which is apt to be overlooked. the one is the confession of sin. This was enjoined by the law, and if accompanied with a sacrifice it led to forgiveness. Le 5:5; Nu 5:7. the other application of the term is a changed life-style due to the Lord Jesus'.

Nave's Topical Bible provides references for the word confession as: 'OF CHRIST: Mt 3:11; 7:21-23; 10:32-33; Lu 12:8; Joh 1:15-18; 9:22-38; 12:42-43; Ac 8:35-37; 18:5; 19:4-5; Ro 10:9-11; 1Co 12:3; 1Jo 1:6; 2:4; 4:2-3,15'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word confession as: 'Confessing Christ: the Duty of: Mt 10:32; Lu 12:8; Ro 10:9; Php 2:11; 1Jo 2:23; 4:15. See Witnessing to the Truth: Seven Remarkable Confessions of Faith in Christ: Peter: Mt 16:16. Nathanael: Joh 1:49. The Woman of Samaria: Joh 4:29. Peter's Second Confession: Joh 6:69. Martha: Joh 11:27. Thomas: Joh 20:28. The Ethiopian Eunuch: Ac 8:37'.

Torrey's Topical Textbook provides references for the word confession as: 'Confessing Christ Influences of the Holy Spirit necessary to: 1Co 12:3; 1Jo 4:2. A test of being saints: 1Jo 2:23; 4:2-3. An evidence of union with God: 1Jo 4:15. Necessary to salvation: Ro 10:9-10. Ensures His confessing us: Mt 10:32. The fear of man prevents: Joh 7:13; 12:42-43. Persecution should not prevent us from: Mr 8:35; 2Ti 2:12. Must be connected with faith: Ro 10:9. Consequences of not: Mt 10:33. Exemplified: Nathanael, Joh 1:49. Peter, Joh 6:68-69. Man born blind, Joh 9:25,33. Martha, Joh 11:27. Peter and John, Ac 4:7-12. Apostles, Ac 5:29-32,42. Stephen, Ac 7:52,59. Paul, Ac 9:29. Timothy, 1Ti 6:12. John, Re 1:9. Church in Pergamos, Re 2:13. Martyrs, Re 20:4'.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 5:22 about the word keep. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to hold; to retain in one's power or possession; not to lose or part with'. Please also see the note for Matthew 8:33 about the word kept. The word kept is the past-tense form of the word keep. The word keepeth is 'life-style keeping'. Please also see the note for Matthew 28:3-4 about the word keeper. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who retains anything or anyone in custody'. Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

Please see the note for Romans C7S11 about the word commandment. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A mandate; an order or injunction given by authority; charge; precept'. Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments for links to where they are dealt with in the word of God. Please use This link to see the 'Ten (10) Commandments' and references to them in the New Testament. Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments. Please also see the note for Acts 23:3 about the word commandest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Matthew 8:4 about the word commanded. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Matthew 19:7 about the word command. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to order; to direct; to charge; implying authority, and power to control, and to require obedience'. Please also see the note for Matthew 11:1 about the word Commanding. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word command'. Please also see the note for Acts 17:30 about the word commandeth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word command'.

Please see the note for James 1:27 about the word spot. It has links to every place in the Bible where we find any form of this word. Most of those verses are part of the Mosaic Law dealing with leprosy. All of the New Testament references are symbolic of spiritual leprosy. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the smallest appearance of corruption from the world '. Please also see the note for James 1:27 about the word unspotted. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Having no corruption from the world '.

Please see the note for Titus 2:15 about the word rebuke. The New Testament definition is: 'To chide; to reprove; to reprehend for a fault; to check by reproof'. The preacher is to keep this commandment without spot so that no one, not even God, can rebuke him over his keeping this commandment. We also find forms of the word rebuke occurring 82 times in 80 verses of the Bible with 33 of them occurring in the New Testament and, in 1Timothy, in: our current sentence; 5:20 and 6:14.

We find the word appearing in: our current sentence; 2Timothy 1:10; 2Timothy 4:1; 2Timothy 4:8; Titus 2:13; 1Peter 1:7. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word appear'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:10 about the word appear. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to come or be in sight; to be in view; to be visible'. Please also see the Appearances of Jesus Christ After the resurrection. Please see the note for Matthew 1:20 about the word appeared. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word appear'. Please also see the note for Matthew 2:13 about the word appeareth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word appear'.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'ppr. Coming in sight; becoming evident; making an external show; seeming; having the semblance.
APPE'ARING, n. The act of becoming visible; appearance'.

Please see the note for Matthew 5:3 about the word blessed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word bless'. Please also see the note for Romans 4:6 about the word blessedness. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word bless'. Please also see the note for Galatians 3:14 about the word blessing. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word bless'. Please also see the note for Matthew 5:44 about the word bless. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'receiving, or wishing another to receive, the spiritual good from God which produces spiritual joy even while it might make us less happy in the flesh'. The words blessest, and the word blesseth, are only found in the Old Testament.

Please see above, within this note, about the word Potentate. Please use This link to see other, less important, 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles. The title in this sentence is blessed and only Potentate.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S48 about the word mortal. The New Testament definition is: 'subjection to death or the necessity of dying'. Please also see the note for Romans C2S5 about the word immortality. The word immortal, is the opposite of the word mortal.

Please see the note for Mark 5:3 about the word dwelling. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word dwell'. Please also see the note for Matthew 2:23 about the word dwelt. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing past-tense form of the word dwell'. Please also see the note for Acts 1:19 about the word dwellers. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the multiple form of the people who dwell'. Please also see the note for Matthew 12:45 about the word dwell. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'continuing to stay in one place with no plan to leave'. Please also see the note for Matthew 23:21 about the word dwelleth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dwell'. Revelation 2:13 about the word dwellest. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word dwell'. The word dwelled is the past-tense form of the word dwell. However, it is only used in the Old Testament. Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Light And Darkness about the words Light, dark, lightning, darkness, and the phrase light and darkness. The New Testament definition, for the word Light, is: 'According to the science of physics, this physical reality is composed of matter and energy with most things being either matter or energy. Light is unique in that it is both matter and energy. Symbolically, that means that light represents this physical reality (matter), and the spiritual reality (energy). Both are affected by God's light'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 6:4 about the word enlightened. Please see the note for Psalms 119:16 about the word delight. True delight is one of the effects of God's light. Please also see the note for John 11:9-LJC about the phrase Jesus is our light.

We find the word approach in: Leviticus 18:6; Leviticus 18:14; Leviticus 18:19; Leviticus 20:16; Leviticus 21:17; Leviticus 21:18; Numbers 4:19; Deuteronomy 20:2; Deuteronomy 20:3; Deuteronomy 31:14; Joshua 8:5; 2Samuel 11:20; 2Kings 16:12; Job 40:19; Psalms 65:4; Isaiah 58:2; Jeremiah 30:21; Ezekiel 42:13; Ezekiel 42:14; Ezekiel 43:19and our current sentence. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to come or go near, in place; to draw near; to advance nearer'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 10:25 about the word approaching. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'an ongoing form of the word approach'. Please also see the note for Luke 12:33 about the word approacheth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word approach'. The word approached is only found in the Old Testament.

Webster's 1828 defines the word approach as: 'to come or go near, in place; to draw near; to advance nearer. Wherefore approached ye so nigh the city? 2Sam. 11. 2. to draw near in time. And so much the more as ye see the day approac. Heb. 10. 3. to draw near, in a figurative sense; to advance near to a point aimed at, in science, literature, government, morals, etc.; to approximate; as, he approaches to the character of the ablest statesman. 4. to draw near in duty, as in prayer or worship. they take delight in approaching to God. Isiah. 51.
APPROACH, v.t. 1. to come near to; as, Pope approaches Virgil in smoothness of versification. This use of the word is elliptical, to being omitted, so that the verb can hardly be said to be transitive. the old use of the word, as "approach the hand to the handle," is not legitimate. 2. to have access carnally. Lev. 18. 3. In gardening, to ingraft a sprig or shoot of one tree into another, without cutting it from the parent stock.
APPROACH, n 1. the act of drawing near; a coming or advancing near; as, he was aprised of the enemy's approach. 2. Access; as, the approach to kings. 3. In fortification, not only the advances of an army are called approaches, but the works thrown up by the beseigers, to protect them in their advances towards a fortress'.

Please see the note for Romans C13S2 about the word power. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the faculty of moving or of producing a change in something. Power might be physical, spiritual, emotional, moral, religious or of some other nature'. Please also see the note for John 5:41 about the phrase power of God. The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This is displayed when what is physically impossible is still done in this physical reality and causes men to praise the God of the universe. Devils can also do miracles, if God allows them to do so. However, the displays from devils do not cause men to praise the God of the universe'. Please also see the note for Romans 8:28-39 for links to where the Bible uses the word power to refer to spiritual powers.

Please see the note for Luke 16:9 about the word everlasting. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Having a beginning but no end. While many equate everlasting to eternal, that is wrong because eternal has no beginning'. Please also see the note for Hebrews 1:8-LJC about the phrase life everlasting. Please also see the note for Revelation 1:10 about the word last. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that which comes after all the others. Our Lord Jesus Christ is Last because He will end this creation'. We find the word everlasting in our current sentence and 1:16. In addition, to this sentence, we find the phrase eternal life in: 6:12 and 6:19. Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief changes life.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'give. 1Ti 5:21
who quickeneth. De 32:39; 1Sa 2:6; Joh 5:21,26; 14:25-26,6; Ac 17:25; Re 21:6; 22:1 exp: Ro 4:17.
who before. Mt 27:11; Joh 18:36-37; 19:11; Re 1:5; 3:14
confession. or, profession.
General references. exp: Ex 6:13; Mr 15:2.
keep. 1Ti 6:20; 4:11-16; 1Ch 28:9-10,20; Col 4:17
without. Song 4:7; Eph 5:27; Heb 9:14; 1Pe 1:19; 2Pe 3:14
unrebukeable. Php 2:15; Col 1:22; Jude 1:24
until. 1Co 1:8; Php 1:6,10; 1Th 3:13; 5:23; 2Th 2:1; 2Ti 4:1; Tit 2:13; Heb 9:28; 1Pe 1:7; 1Jo 3:2; Re 1:7
who. 1Ti 1:11,17; Ps 47:2; 83:18; Jer 10:10; 46:18; Da 2:44-47; 4:34; Mt 6:13
The King. Ezr 7:12; Pr 8:15; Re 17:14; 19:16 exp: 1Ti 1:17'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S13 (Verse 16) Amen.

This word is used to double what was just been said and make it the basis of doctrine which is to be accepted by all saved people. C6-S10 through C6-S13 are a single unit of instruction to the man of God which includes a charge. (Please see the message called A Pastor's Charge for details on how this word is used within 1Timothy.)

This word is used when the Bible writer wants to provide a second agreement to what was just said and let the reader know that what was just said is doctrine to be accepted by all believers.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'only. 1Ti 1:17; Ex 3:14; De 32:40; Ps 90:2; Isa 57:15; Joh 8:58; Heb 13:8; Re 1:8,17-18exp: Jude 1:4.
dwelling. Ps 104:2; Hab 3:4; 1Jo 1:5; Re 1:16-17; 21:3; 22:5
whom. Ex 33:20; Joh 1:18; 6:46; 14:9; Col 1:15
to whom. 1Ti 1:17; Ro 16:25-27; Eph 3:21; Php 4:20; Jude 1:25; Re 1:6; 4:11; 7:12 exp: Ro 11:36; 2Ti 4:18; Heb 13:21; 1Pe 4:11.
General references. exp: Ex 33:18; Job 23:8; 26:9; Ps 33:14; Ec 7:24'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S14 (Verse 17-19) Final charge to the rich.

First Step: Get the right attitude.

Charge them that are rich in this world,
that they be not highminded,
nor trust in uncertain riches,
but in the living God,
who giveth us richly all things to enjoy;.

Second Step: Do right.

that they do good,
that they be rich in good works,
ready to distribute,
willing to communicate;.

Third Step: Receive the reward.

Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come,
that they may lay hold on eternal life.

After dealing with others in the church, and how they are to act, Paul deals with them that are rich in this world . Within our sentence we see three Steps which tell them that are rich in this world the right attitude to have, how they are to act and the rewardwhich they can expect to receive if they keep the right attitudes and actions. Because a right attitude is required before a right action, and both are required before we receive the reward, we see the order of these Steps is important. Again, with the opening word being charge, we see a requirement to remind them that are rich in this world that they will face judgment by God for how they handle their riches. Yes, God did give those riches to them and they can handle those riches. however they want. However, that right does not remove future judgment by God and our sentence tells us that the pastor is to remind them who are rich in this world of that future judgment.

I believe that it is important that the readerunderstand that, at the time of this writing, I have lived in a third-world country for two years and live like a middle-class person within this culture. Forthese two years I have given over 100% of my regular income to the work of the Lord. I live what I find within the Bible and what I tell others to do.

Our First Step tells us the right attitude to have towards our riches in this world . The first attitude is to be not highminded. That is: avoid error which will keep us from using riches in this world the way that God intended us to use them.

While there are many lost who are rich in this world , there are also many saved who are rich in this world . The problem is that they often have their eyes on others in their social group instead of having their eyes on the other saved. While they look at others who are rich in this world , they can feel that they are poor compared to those others and concentrate upon becoming their social equals. Thus, they become highminded ('to mind high society: to be haughty and have pride and arrogance'). Instead of keeping their eyes on people they think are their social equals, saved people are instructed to keep their eyes on others in the church and realize that they are rich in this world and have a God-given responsibility to obey the rest of this sentence. We find the word highminded only in our current sentence; Romans 11:20 and 2Timothy 3:4. Please also see the note for Philippians 2:5-8 for links to every place in the Bible where we find the words mind and Jesus used together. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 2:16 about the mind of Christ. Please also see the note for Romans 8:6 about being carnally minded. We cannot be of one mind unless we have the mind of Christ (1Corinthians 2:16) and let His mind control our mind.

Next we are told nor trust in uncertain riches. (nor is 'not or'.) Even if we are not highminded, we can still trust in uncertain riches. Our sentence says don't do that . We hear lots of 'rags to riches' stories but there are at least as many, if less popular, 'riches to rags' stories. Our sentence tells us a fact when it says that riches are uncertain.

Our next phrase starts with the word but and continues the prior phrase while going in a different direction. Thus, we have the typical Biblical action of repentance within our two phrases which tell us to turn from error and turn to trust...in the living God. Please notice the qualifier of living. That means that, just like us, God may (seem to) change His mind when circumstances change. Thus, God may say no to a request at one time and say yes to the same at another time and the change in circumstances may be something that we are not aware of. Thus, them that are rich in this world are to trust God, God's character and God's love for them and His reliability in all of the circumstances of life and not rely upon uncertain riches to handle the problems of tomorrow. Instead of 'saving for the future' we are told: So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God...But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you...For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. (Luke 12:16-34).

I already said that I give over 100% of my regular income to God's work. This is because I'm not relying on 'my savings and retirement' to meet my needs in this life but am trusting...in the living God to take care of all of my needs so long as I am in this life. I am 'spending up my savings and retirement' to help the work of God and to build His kingdom while I am alive. God willing, there will be nothing left for some government or hospital to steal and use in a sinful way. I don't want to face God at me judgment had have Him say to me: 'I (God) gave you those riches and made you personally responsible for their use. You left them for someone else who used them to fund sinful activities. Look at the results of the sin which you funded with the riches that I (God) made you responsible for'.

Our last phrase, in our First Step ('Get the right attitude'), is: who (God) giveth us richly all things to enjoy. Luke 16:10-12 says, He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own? When our phrase says who (God) giveth us richly, we are reminded that the riches in this world are not ours but are God's . He gave them to us to enjoy. But there is no joy in saving money but in the use of those riches. further, the greatest true joy is in using those riches. Tohelp godly people serve God and the kingdom of God.

Two sentences prior, as part of the context leading up to this sentence, we were told that the Son of God is The King of kings, and Lord of lords. In the note for that phrase We find a discussion, and links, to every place in the Bible where we find The kingdom of God and The kingdom of Heaven. The distinction between the two was also given. In particular, we saw that we are to have The kingdom of God here in this life because it is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost (Romans 14:17). However, people who trust in uncertain riches do not have these things while those people who trust...in the living God do have these things. Thus, we see that those people to whom God giveth us richly all things to enjoy actually enjoy those things only if they trust...in the living God. With this we see that our phrases within our First Step are given in the order that we are to obey them if we want to enjoy...all things.

So, having discovered, in our First Step, that our attitude, about riches in this world , determines if we enjoy them or not, we now see, in our Second Step, that we must 'Do right' with those riches in order to actually enjoy them. That is: our attitude must be backed by action (James 2) before God rewards us with true joy. With that in mind, we see that God uses Paul to tell us specific actions to take, if we are rich in this world .

The first action is that they do good. We have seen repeatedly, on this site, that anything which the Bible calls good 'In the Bible, only what comes from God is called good. therefore, the Biblical definition of good does not match what men think it should be'. Thus, our first action is to do the things which God says to do. The assumed part of this command is that them that are rich in this world are to use their riches in order to accomplish the things which God says to do.

Our second action is: be rich in good works. Our second phrase starts with the word that , which means it is the result of the first phrase. Thus, we see that it is not enough to do good, but them that are rich in this world are to do so much good that (they become) rich in good works. Some of how we are to do this is covered in the message called Treasure in Heaven.

Our third action is: ready to distribute. Please pay special attention to the word ready. I have personally found that there were times that I was ready and God said 'NO'. This has happened mainly since I moved to the mission field and I have found that when God said 'NO', He was waiting for another person to meet the need so that he could bless them. I already had so many blessings from God that I didn't need more, at that time, but the other person needed the blessing more than I did. further, God wanted to strengthen their faith, which is only done by our exercising our faith. Thus, we see that ready to distribute means that we are completely prepared to distribute the riches in this world that God gave us but only hesitate long enough to verify with God that our doing so is within His will.

Our fourth action is: willing to communicate. As noted in the word definitions below, the word communicate has a New Testament definition of: 'the two-way sharing (between two beings which include spirits) of thoughts, feelings, material possessions and other things'. One part of being highminded is giving to people who have less while refusing to treat them as equals by communicating with them. The highminded might talk to those who have less but they do it while 'looking down their nose at the other'. Our fourth action tells us 'Don't be a snob'. them that are rich in this world are to treat the materially less fortunate as equals in all of their communications.

Having looked at the two first Steps, we can now look at the rewards promised, in the third Step, to those saved people who obey the first two Steps. Our third Step has two phrases with the first phrase telling the direct results of obeying the first two Steps and the second phrase telling the indirect results. Our second phrase starts with the word that , which means it is the result of doing the first phrase. Thus, the second phrase is an indirect result.

We've already mentioned the message called Treasure in Heaven. We also already mentioned Luke 12; which also deals with the subject of our third Step. In addition, the message called godly Actions: three Action Verbs for Money; which is within the Subject called godly Financial Principles; also deals with this subject. All of these,and more, tell us to do our first phrase, which is Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come. The time to come is when we are in Heaven for eternity and can no longer do work to Laying up in store (John 9:4). The good foundation is the basis of what we will have for eternity. As pointed out in all of the Studies already mentioned in this paragraph, what we have for eternity is proportional to how much we do for the kingdom of God while we are in this life. Thus, by doing the first two Steps, we are doing work for the kingdom of God with the result of Laying up in store for (ourselves) a good foundation against the time to come.

We see forms of the phrase lay up in: Genesis 41:35; Exodus 16:23; Deuteronomy 11:18; Job 21:19; Job 22:22; Job 22:24; Psalms 33:7; Proverbs 2:7; Proverbs 7:1; Proverbs 10:14; Proverbs 26:24; Matthew 6:20; Luke 12:21; 2Corinthians 12:14 and our current sentence. The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'Store for future use. The saved are commanded to ew Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'Store for future use. The saved are commanded to Treasure in Heaven before we leave this world '. before we leave this world '.

Having dealt with all else, except the word definitions, we come to our last phrase of: that they may lay hold on eternal life. We already mentioned that this phrasestarts with the word that to let us know it us the result of the prior phrase. Within this phrasewe see the smaller phrase of lay hold. A simple definition could be 'secure' with the idea that we will 'secure' our position in eternal life. As taught many places in this site, God structures His people in a hierarchy of positions, power and riches in eternity. Simply put, the more we do of the first phrase the higher our position, power and riches will be in eternity.

We see forms of the phrase lay hold in: Deuteronomy 21:19; Deuteronomy 22:28; 1Kings 13:4; Proverbs 3:18; Ecclesiastes 2:3; Isaiah 5:29; Isaiah 56:2; Jeremiah 6:23; Zechariah 14:13; Matthew 12:11; Mark 3:21; Mark 12:12; 1Timothy 6:12; our current sentence and Hebrews 6:18.

We find forms of the word enjoy in: Leviticus 26:34; Leviticus 26:43; Numbers 36:8; Deuteronomy 28:41; Joshua 1:15; Ecclesiastes 2:1; Ecclesiastes 2:24; Ecclesiastes 3:13; Ecclesiastes 5:18; Isaiah 65:22; Acts 24:2; our current sentence; Hebrews 11:25. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to feel or perceive with pleasure'. Please see the note for 1John 1:4 about the word joy. The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a spiritually based sense that we will be blessed by God for enduring current circumstances in a way that brings God glory'. Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 7:4 about the word joyful. Please also see the note for Hebrews 12:34 about the word joyfully. Please also see the note for Colossians 1:11 about the word joyfulness. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the word enjoy. Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S24 for the word rejoice. The acrostic of 'Jesus, others, You' tells us the priorities we must keep within our life if we are to experience true joy.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'v.t. 1. to feel or perceive with pleasure; to take pleasure or satisfaction in the possession or experience of. We enjoy the dainties of a feast,the conversation of friends, and our own meditations. I could enjoy the pangs of death, And smile in agony. 2. to possess with satisfaction; to take pleasure or delight in the possession of. Thou shalt beget sons, but thou shalt not enjoy them. Deut.28. 3. to have, possess and use with satisfaction; to have,hold or occupy, as a good or profitable thing, or as something desirable. We enjoy a free constitution and inestimable privileges. That the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his fathers. Num.36. The land shall enjoy her sabbaths. Lev.26. Toenjoy one's self, is to feel pleasure or satisfaction in one's own mind, or to relish the pleasures in which one partakes; to be happy.
ENJOY', v.i. to live in happiness. Unusual'. Please also see the note for John 15:11 about the word joy. note for Galatians C4-S24 for the word rejoice. The acrostic of 'Jesus, others, You' tells us the priorities we must keep within our life if we are to experience true joy.

Please see the note for Luke 18:22 about the word distribute. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to divide among two or more; to deal; to give or bestow in parts or portions'. Please also see the note for Romans C12S8 about the word distributing. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word distribute'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 7:17 about the word distributed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word distribute'. Please also see the note for Acts 4:35 about the word distribution. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word distribute'. The word distributeth is only found in the Old Testament in: Job 21:1.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 8:3-4 about the word willing. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Having the mind inclined'. Please see the note for John 6:21 about the word willingly. Please see the note for Philippians 1:15-17 about the word will. Please also seethis Concordance entry for links to every place that the word of God uses this word. The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'That faculty of the mind by which we determine either to do or forbear an action; the faculty which is exercised in deciding, among two or more objects, which we shall embrace or pursue'. Please also see the note for 1Peter 2:15 about the phrase will of God. It has links to every place that the word of God uses this phrase along with a short note explaining each usage. Please also see the note for Titus 1:7 about the word selfwill. Please also see the message called The Will of God for the application of these verses in the life of the believer.

Please see the note for Galatians 6:6 about the word communicate. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the two-way sharing (between two beings which include spirits) of thoughts, feelings, material possessions and other things'. Please also see the note for Galatians C2-S2 about the word communicated. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word communicate'. Please also see the note for Matthew 5:37 about the word communication. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word communicate'. Please also see the note for Luke 22:4 about the phrase communed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of converse; of talking together familiarly'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C10S13 about the word communion. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a formalized ongoing personal relationship'. The word commune, and the word communing are only found in the Old Testament.

Please see above, within this note, about the phrase lay up.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C3S12 about the word foundation. The New Testament definition is: 'the basis of an edifice; that part of a building which lies on the ground; usually a wall of stone which supports the edifice. Also, the basis or ground work, or any thing; that on which any thing stands, and by which it is supported. the basis of true Christian life is the relationship with Christ'. Our position in eternity will be determined by our service to God while in this life. The more we serve God in this life, the better eternity (a good foundation against the time to come) we will have.

Please see the note for 1:18-20 about the word hold. The New Testament definition is: 'Stopping; confining; restraining; keeping; retaining; adhering; maintaining, etc'. Please also see the note for Luke 24:15 about the word holden. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word hold'. Please also see the note for Colossians 2:18-19 about the word holding. The New Testament definition, for the word holding is: 'the ongoing action of the word hold'. Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay hold. Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:6 about all forms of the words withhold and withheld.

Please see the note for 1:17 about the word eternal. The New Testament definition is: 'Without beginning or end of existence'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Charge. 1Ti 6:13; 1:3; 5:21
rich. Ge 13:2; Job 1:1-3; Mt 19:23; 27:57; Lu 19:2,9-10 exp: Pr 10:15; 28:11.
that they . De 6:10-12; 8:17; 33:15; 2Ch 26:16; 32:25-26; Ps 10:3-4; 73:5-9; Pr 30:9; Jer 2:31; Eze 16:49-50,56; Da 4:30; 5:19-23; Ho 13:6; Hab 1:15-16; Ro 11:20; Jas 1:9-10; Re 18:6-7
trust. Job 31:24-25; Ps 52:7; 62:10; Pr 11:28; Jer 9:23-24; Mr 10:24; Lu 12:15-21; Eph 5:5 exp: Ps 49:6.
uncertain riches. Gr. the uncertainty of riches. Pr 23:5; 27:24; Ec 5:13-14
but. Ps 62:8; 84:11-12; 118:8-9; Jer 17:7-8exp: Ec 10:19.
The living. 1Ti 3:15; 4:10; 1Th 1:9 exp: Jer 10:10.
who. Ps 104:28; Mt 6:32; Ac 14:27; 17:25
richly. Ec 5:18-19; Col 3:16; Tit 3:6 (margin)
General references. exp: Ex 6:13; De 28:47; Job 31:24; Mt 5:42; 6:19-20; 1Co 10:26; 1Ti 5:7.
they do. 2Ch 24:16; Ps 37:3; Ec 3:12; Lu 6:33-35; Ac 10:38; Ga 6:10; Heb 13:16; 1Pe 3:11; 3Jo 1:11
rich. 1Ti 5:10; Lu 12:21; Ac 9:36; Tit 2:14; 3:8; Jas 2:5
ready. De 15:7-11; Ps 112:9; Pr 11:24-25; Ec 11:1-2,6; Isa 32:8; 58:7; Lu 6:35; 14:12-14; Ac 2:44-45; 4:34-37; 11:29; Ro 12:8,13; 1Co 16:2; 2Co 8:1-2,9,12; 9:6-15; Php 4:18-19; Heb 13:16; 1Jo 3:17
willing to communicate. or, sociable.
General references. exp: De 28:47; Pr 3:28; Mt 5:42.
Laying. Ps 17:14; Mt 6:19-21; 10:41-42; 19:21; 25:34-40; Lu 12:33; 16:9; 18:2,22; Ga 6:8-9 exp: Heb 6:1.
foundation. Pr 10:25; Lu 6:48-49; Ga 5:6; Eph 3:17; 2Ti 2:19
The time. Pr 31:25; Lu 16:9,25
lay. 1Ti 6:12; Php 3:14; 1Pe 1:4
General references. exp: De 28:47; Pr 6:8; Mt 5:42; 1Jo 2:25'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S15 (Verse 20) How to stay right.

Equivalent Section: Keep what God gave and avoid what would steal it from you.

O Timothy,
keep that which is committed to thy trust,
avoiding profane and vain babblings,
and oppositions of science falsely so called:.

Equivalent Section: Be warned by the error of others.

Which some professing have erred concerning the faith.

in this sentence Paul is giving Timothy one last warning against something which will destroy the faith of many. Here we are told to first keep and after that avoid. The basic warning is: 'Don't get involved in an argument that you can't win'.

The main error that many have made is believing that they could answer the errors of science falsely so called. This is pride and disobedience to the command to avoid. The fact is that science falsely so called is not true science but is, in fact, a false religious belief. But, by claiming to be science, it forces people to not fight it as a religion. By fighting it the wrong way, the true believer is assured to lose the argument at some time. However, if the true believer points out that it is, in fact, a religion, the believers of science falsely so called accuse the true believer of misrepresenting their 'science'. I have provided irrefutable proof that science falsely so called is not true science to people who have the education and experience to know that it is an irrefutable proof. Yet they have held to their erroneous belief like any true believer of religious error. The fact is that only God can correct such a person.

To answer science falsely so called is like trying to answer the question 'Have you stopped beating your wife yet?' It does not matter what you say, you will lose. The only thing to do is to avoid giving any answer and trust God to take care of it. Those people who will accept the truth will eventually see it with the help of God. Those people who refuse to see the truth will never see it because they have deliberately blinded their own minds. Thus, all that we can do is obey the command of this sentence.

True science is based upon fact and the 'Scientific Method'. Most educated people have been taught the results of scientific research and have been taught what the 'Scientific Method' is, but they are not qualified to do true science. Yet many people believe that they are qualified to argue about true science. they are like the person who feels qualified to argue about engine design with a top engineer who has thirty years experience in engine design, even though their qualifications are only having driven a car and watched car races. The Bible says much about fools and the folly of trying to separate them from their folly (Proverbs 13:16; Proverbs 17:12; Proverbs 26:4-5,Proverbs 26:11; etc). When someone insists on their own qualifications in spite of overwhelming evidence to the contrary, they are full of pride, a Biblical fool, and cannot be corrected. The only correction is for a parent to beat such foolishness out of their child and for all others to leave the Biblical fool to receive their folly.

The best example of people who disobeyed this order is Schofield and his 'Gap the ory' which tried to fit 'Evolution' into the Bible. The 'Gap the ory' only showed that Schofield was a fool in this area and is reason to question, or avoid, all of his other Bible teachings. People today try to show that 'Evolution' is not true science, and that the Biblical account of creation actually matches true science, but people still fight for teaching 'Evolution' with a religious fervor.

Our sentence tells us to not fight this religious error. Our sentence tells us to first keep and after that avoid.

C6-S12 was followed by an Amen, which made the truth of C6-S12 something that all true believers are to accept. there we were told that our Lord Jesus Christ is The blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. However, He is not yet revealed as such to the entire world . Thus, people who reject the true teaching of the Bible, by accepting the religious error of science falsely so called, such as 'Evolution', only reveal that they reject the power and authority of The blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. It is not our job to make everyone in the world pass this test but to be sure that we, our families, and our followers pass this test. In order to pass the test we must keep that which is committed to thy trust. We must keep the truth that our Lord Jesus Christ is The blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords and, therefore, no man has the power or authority to challenge His revealed Word.

The fact is that millions of men have spent thousands of years trying to understand creation and even small parts of all of creation such as the human body. Yet we still don't understand what God created. I have over 30 years experience making computer systems and analyzing computer systems made by others. As a professional I can state categorically that it is far easier to understand something made by another person than it is to design and make a system that is totally unique. It is also far more difficult to make one which has no errors or design flaws, which true analysis of creation shows that God did exactly that . Thus, with science falsely so called, we have a situation which is worse than someone who is just learning to add insisting that they know more than another person who has a Doctorate in mathe matics. All we can do is point out their folly to listeners, so that the listeners can avoid also becoming Biblical fools, and leave the Biblical fool to their own folly.

Therefore, we are to hold to the Biblical truth that our Lord Jesus Christ is The blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords and creator of all that is. NO man, or group of men, have the power, authority nor intellectual ability to challenge His revealed Word. Any who do reveal themselves as Biblical fools and, if we wish to avoid doing the same thing, we must keep that which is committed to thy trust.

Our sentence gives us a second action to do after we keep that which is committed to thy trust. We must avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called. The only way that I know of for doing this is to be firmly convinced that arguing against profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called is an exercise in pride and a sure way to have God turn against us. Also, we must be firmly convinced that obeying our command to avoid shows true faith in God. In His time, He will reveal who passed this test on Biblical foolishness, and who failed it.

Please notice that our sentence has two Equivalent Sections. Everything said so far has been dealing with the First Equivalent Section. However, our Second Equivalent Section tells us Which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Thus, we see what I just showed is the result of the First Equivalent Section. All of the profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called is about faith. We must remember that this is not about science but is about The faith and deal with it as such.

Please see the note for 1:1 about Timothy / Timotheus. He was Paul's successor in the ministry.

Please see the note for Matthew 5:28 about the word committed. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word commit'. Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 10:8 about the word commit. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to give in trust; to put into the hands or power of another'. Please also see the note for Matthew 5:32 about the word committeth. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word commit'.

We find forms of the word avoiding only in 2Corinthians 8:20 and our current sentence. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word avoid'. Please see the note for Romans 16:17 about the word avoid. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to shun; to keep at a distance from; that is, literally, to go or be wide from'. The word avoided is only found in the Old Testament.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S16 about the word vain. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Something that looks good on the outside but which has no internal value'. The best example of this word, that I've found, is whited sepulchres (Matthew 23:27). they look pretty on the outside, but inside is death. This is the true Biblical meaning of vain. The word vainglory is defined as: 'Exclusive vanity excited by one's own performances; empty pride'.

Please see the note for 2Timothy 2:16 about the word babbling. Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'ppr. Talking idly; telling secrets. 2. Uttering a succession of murmuring sounds; as a babbling stream.3. In hunting, babbling is when the hounds are too busy after they have found a good scent.
BAB'BLING, n. Foolish talk. 1 Tim.vi'. This word comes from the word Babel Where the Lord confused the language of men and they could not understand each other. Just as someone talking to you in a language that you do not understand is foolishness, so also is babbling foolishness.

Please see the note for Luke 3:14 about the word false. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Not true; not conformable to fact; expressing what is contrary to that which exists, is done, said or thought'. Please also see the Study called False things according to the Bible.

Please see the note for Romans 1:3 about the word concerning. The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word concern'. Please also see the note for Acts 28:31 about the word concern. Webster's 1828 defines the word concern as: 'pertaining to; having a regard; having a relation to'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'O Timothy. 1Ti 6:11; 2Ti 2:1
keep. 1Ti 6:14; 1:11; Ro 3:2; 2Th 1:4; 2:15; 2Ti 1:13-14; 3:14; Tit 1:9; Re 3:3 exp: Le 8:35; 2Ti 1:12.
avoiding. 1Ti 6:4-5; 1:4,6; 4:7; 2Ti 3:14-16; Tit 1:4,14; 3:9
oppositions. Ac 17:18,21; Ro 1:22; 1Co 1:19-23; 2:6; 3:19; Col 2:8,18
have. 1Ti 6:10; 1:6,19; 2Ti 2:18; Heb 10-12'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S16 (Verse 21) Grace be with thee.

This is Paul's final blessing. Since this grace has no qualifier as to where it is to come from, we see Paul wishing any and all sources of true Biblical grace to come upon the preacher whom he called my son.

Please see the note for Romans C4S5 about the word grace. The word grace is usually presented as 'God's riches at Christ Expense'. However, that obviously does not fit in James 1:11. So while that is the main application within the Bible, the true definition is: 'that which makes the source look good'. We are given God's grace for the expressed purpose of making God look good. If we don't make God look Good then He wasted His grace on us. In addition, the New Testament definition of the word gracious is: 'Favorable; kind; friendly; as,the envoy met with a gracious reception'. Please see the note for Galatians 1:1-3 for an outline on how grace is used in that epistle. Please see the note for Galatians C5S4 about the phrase fallen from grace. Please see the note for Galatians C6S18 about the phrase grace through Christ. Please see the note for 11:5 about the phrase election of grace.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Grace. Ro 1:7; 16:20,24; 2Ti 4:22; Tit 3:15; Heb 13:25 exp: Col 4:18'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page, Start of Chapter

C6-S17 (Verse 21) Amen.

This word is used to double what was just been said and make it the basis of doctrine which is to be accepted by all saved people. God wants grace to come upon all of his preachers and we should all wish grace upon all of our followers.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Amen. Mt 6:13'.

Start of Book Study, Start of web page Start of Chapter

God in 1Timothy

from God:
grace and peace	1:2;
of God:
commandment	1:1
sight	2:3; 6:13
church	3:5
house	3:15
creature	4:4
Word	4:5
name	6:1
man	6:11
blessed God:	1:11
wise God:	1:17
one God:	1:11
one mediator between God and man:	2:5
living God:	3:15; 4:10; 6:17
God was manifested:	3:16
God created:	4:3
is good and acceptable before God:	5:4
trust in God:	5:5
before God:	5:21
godly	see the note for 1:4
godliness	see the note for 2:2

Start of Book Study, Start of web page

Interpretive Study of 1Timothy 4-6

godly Leadership - Take Heed unto the Doctrine

Chapter 4 Sentence-by-Sentence

links to sentences in this chapter:

Overview of Chapter 4: the presence of God.

Chapter Summary from Treasury of Scripture Knowledge.

Chapter 5 Sentence-by-Sentence

links to sentences in this chapter:

Overview of Chapter 5: the perfecting of God.

Chapter Summary from Treasury of Scripture Knowledge.

Chapter 6 Sentence-by-Sentence

links to sentences in this chapter:

Overview of Chapter 6.

Chapter Summary from Treasury of Scripture Knowledge.

God in 1Timothy

Contact: Webmaster@LJC1611KJV.com. Member of Tower Road Baptist Church, Abq., NM, U.S.A., 87121. Copyright 2009 Lord Jesus Christ in the 1611KJV. All rights reserved. Revised: 02/16/26.